knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o need_n of_o mercy_n little_a sinner_n when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n though_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o as_o to_o act_n be_v no_o thief_n no_o murderer_n no_o whore_n no_o liar_n no_o false_a swearer_n or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o thus_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o profane_o vile_a as_o other_o yet_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_fw-mi know_v no_o man_n sin_n but_o thy_o own_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o thy_o own_o also_o labour_v not_o to_o lessen_v thy_o own_o but_o magnify_v and_o greaten_v they_o by_o all_o just_a circumstance_n and_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o thyself_o also_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o only_o undo_v man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o comely_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v a_o little_a sinner_n comment_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n multiply_v and_o multiply_v they_o to_o himself_o till_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n big_a and_o high_a than_o he_o see_v any_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o man_n do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o base_o will_v come_v on_o it_o luk._n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n before_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o presume_v i_o say_v now_o to_o the_o little_a sinner_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v dissemble_v for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o aptness_n in_o the_o little_a sinner_n to_o dissemble_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a one_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v be_v he_o a_o sinner_n little_a or_o great_a prov._n 28.13_o eight_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n then_o this_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o satan_n make_v such_o head_n as_o he_o do_v against_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o deluder_n and_o deceive_v person_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n rom._n 9.33_o not_o that_o satan_n care_v for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o he_o care_v for_o the_o son_n but_o he_o can_v let_v man_n alone_o with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o indeed_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son._n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n however_o they_o may_v boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o jâ—hn_n 5.12_o again_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v make_v we_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n with_o life_n and_o joy_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o lâ—ving_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o heb._n 10.19.20_o for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o satan_n know_v this_o therefore_o he_o hate_v he_o delude_v person_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o by_o satan_n by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v tâ—ere_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o satan_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o greaten_v his_o rage_n against_o jesus_n christ._n as_o first_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o then_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v in_o that_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o lâ—w_n to_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n for_o man_n and_o have_v spill_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n he_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o death_n put_v away_o sin_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o be_v heinous_a thing_n to_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v christ_n for_o this_o beside_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o in_o all_o liklihood_n be_v to_o possess_v the_o very_a place_n from_o which_o the_o satan_n by_o transgression_n fall_v if_o not_o place_n more_o glorious_a wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v angry_a and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vexatious_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n while_o he_o stand_v bind_v over_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n at_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o we_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n must_v become_v his_o judge_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o long_o of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o now_o though_o satan_n seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v for_o this_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attack_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v he_o therefore_o he_o tamper_n with_o a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v vilify_v he_o by_o they_o and_o they_o bold_a fool_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o spare_v to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o will_v rail_v at_o his_o person_n and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o they_o will_v rail_v at_o his_o blood_n and_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a end_n why_o he_o accomplish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o fig_n and_o trick_n and_o quiâ—ks_n which_o he_o help_v they_o to_o they_o set_v up_o fond_a nâ—mes_n and_o image_n in_o his_o plâ—ce_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o satan_n work_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o his_o wiles_n and_o stratagem_n he_o undo_v a_o world_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o seâ—d_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n tâ—ese_n shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o thâ—t_n câ—rist_n be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n these_o shâ—ll_v venture_v themselves_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o his_o worthiness_n all_o this_o satan_n know_v and_o therefore_o his_o rage_n be_v kindleâ—_n the_o more_o wherefore_o accord_v to_o his_o ability_n and_o allowance_n he_o assault_v tempt_v abuse_v and_o stir_v up_o what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o these_o poor_a people_n that_o he_o may_v while_o his_o time_n shall_v last_v make_v it_o as_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o eternal_a glory_n as_o he_o can_v oftentime_n he_o abuse_v they_o with_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o with_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o christ._n he_o also_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n the_o shame_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god._n he_o hold_v our_o hand_n while_o the_o world_n buffet_v we_o he_o put_v bear-skin_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o set_v the_o dog_n at_o we_o he_o bedawb_v we_o with_o his_o own_o foam_n and_o then_o tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o bedawd_v come_v from_o ourselves_o oh_o the_o rage_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o this_o lion_n and_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o manifest_v against_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v in_o the_o nation_n his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o for_o life_n yea_o his_o invitation_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o offer_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o thâ—â—iggest_a sinner_n of_o every_o age_n which_o augment_v the_o devil_n rage_n the_o more_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o fret_v he_o sum_n he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o this_o great_a one_o yea_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o hâ—th_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressior_n and_o
it_o be_v of_o a_o thaw_v nature_n it_o will_v lose_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v freeze_v up_o in_o sin_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o unwilling_a willing_a to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o life_n wherefore_o do_v you_o think_v be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o that_o before_o so_o many_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v she_o but_o to_o allure_v she_o with_o they_o there_o present_a to_o hope_v to_o find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_o the_o world_n for_o may_v they_o not_o thence_o most_o rational_o conclude_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rather_o save_v than_o damn_v a_o harlot_n there_o be_v encouragement_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n i_o hear_v once_o a_o story_n from_o a_o soldier_n who_o with_o his_o company_n have_v lay_v siege_n against_o a_o fort_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o besiege_a be_v persuade_v their_o foe_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n they_o fight_v like_o madman_n but_o when_o they_o see_v one_o of_o their_o fellow_n take_v and_o receive_v to_o favour_n they_o all_o come_v tumble_v down_o from_o their_o fortress_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v do_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o willingness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v sinner_n as_o the_o word_n import_v there_o be_v they_o will_v come_v tumble_v into_o his_o arm_n but_o satan_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n have_v as_o i_o say_v that_o other_o may_v take_v heart_n and_o come_v to_o he_o give_v out_o a_o commandment_n that_o mercy_n shall_v in_o the_o fiâ—st_a place_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n begin_v say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v the_o three_o reason_n four_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o most_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o low_a in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world._n the_o big_a sinner_n they_o be_v satan_n â—_z and_o captain_n the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o that_o most_o stout_o make_v head_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n wherefore_o let_v these_o first_o be_v conquer_v and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v weak_a when_o ishbosheth_n have_v lose_v his_o abner_n his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v weak_a nor_o do_v he_o sit_v but_o totter_v then_o upon_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o satan_n lose_v his_o strong_a man_n they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o work_v iniquity_n and_o dextrous_a to_o manage_v other_o in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n weak_a two_o sam._n 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v offer_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o such_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n christ_n jesus_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v satan_n fâ—ll_o like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v sudden_o or_o headlong_o and_o it_o be_v sure_o by_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o of_o strong_a possession_n and_o by_o recover_v of_o some_o notorious_a sinner_n out_o of_o his_o clutch_n luke_o 10.17_o 18_o 19_o samptson_n when_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o philistian_o temple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o it_o and_o break_v they_o down_o come_v the_o house_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o destroy_v by_o convert_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o by_o redeem_n blood._n now_o sin_n swarm_n and_o lie_v by_o legion_n and_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o big_a sinner_n as_o in_o garrison_n wherefore_o the_o way_n the_o most_o direct_a way_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v first_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o example_n though_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o homely_a one_o suppose_v a_o family_n to_o be_v very_o lousy_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o family_n to_o be_v in_o chief_a the_o breeder_n the_o way_n the_o quick_a way_n to_o clear_v that_o family_n or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v the_o so_o swarm_v of_o those_o vermin_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sweeten_v the_o skin_n head_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o chief_a breeder_n and_o then_o though_o all_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o breed_v they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o plague_n there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o impair_v why_o there_o be_v some_o people_n that_o be_v in_o chief_a the_o devil_n sin-breeder_n in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o place_n town_n or_o family_n where_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v horrible_a lousy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o vermin_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cleanse_v these_o great_a breeder_n and_o there_o will_v be_v give_v a_o nip_n to_o those_o swarm_n of_o sin_n that_o use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o such_o place_n throughout_o the_o town_n house_n or_o family_n where_o such_o sin-breeding_a person_n use_v to_o be_v i_o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o be_v one_o of_o these_o lousy_a one_o one_o of_o these_o great_a sin-breeder_n i_o infect_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o town_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n the_o neighbour_n count_v i_o so_o my_o practice_n prove_v i_o so_o wherefore_o christ_n jesus_n take_v i_o first_o and_o take_v i_o first_o the_o contagion_n be_v much_o allay_v all_o the_o town_n over_o when_o god_n make_v i_o sigh_v they_o will_v harken_v and_o enquire_o say_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o john_n they_o also_o give_v their_o i_o various_a opinion_n of_o i_o but_o as_o i_o say_v sin_n cool_v and_o fail_v as_o to_o his_o full_a carrier_n when_o i_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n some_o of_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v into_o a_o muse_n at_o home_n yea_o almost_o the_o town_n at_o first_o at_o time_n will_v go_v out_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o place_n where_o i_o find_v good_a yea_o young_a and_o old_a for_o a_o while_o have_v some_o reformation_n on_o they_o also_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o come_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n too_o but_o what_o need_v i_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o poor_a i_o i_o will_v come_v to_o manasseh_n the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ringlead_a sinner_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o chief_a for_o devilism_n the_o whole_a land_n flow_v with_o wickedness_n for_o he_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o or_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o before_o they_o but_o when_o god_n convert_v he_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v reform_v down_o go_v the_o grove_n the_o idol_n and_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o up_o go_v true_a religion_n in_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o king_n reform_v by_o power_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o and_o by_o example_n too_o for_o people_n observe_v their_o leader_n as_o their_o father_n do_v so_o do_v they_o 2_o chron._n 33.2_o king._n 17.41_o this_o therefore_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o jesus_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o most_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v now_o that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a in_o your_o town_n in_o your_o family_n or_o country_n that_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v verify_v before_o your_o face_n it_o will_v it_o will_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o you_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o make_n of_o hell_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o great_a suppress_n of_o sin_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god._n and_o minister_n shall_v therefore_o that_o this_o work_n may_v go_v on_o take_v advantage_n to_o persuade_v with_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o come_v into_o christ_n according_a to_o my_o text_n and_o their_o commission_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n five_o jesus_n cbrist_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o such_o when_o convert_v be_v usual_o the_o best_a help_n in_o the_o church_n against_o temptation_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o feeble_a mind_v there_o hence_o usual_o you_o
send_v out_o condition_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o big_a of_o sinner_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o first_o of_o all_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v wonderful_a this_o show_v his_o heart_n to_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incident_a to_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a in_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o have_v wrong_a thought_n of_o god_n thought_n that_o be_v narrow_a and_o that_o pinch_n and_o pen_n up_o his_o mercy_n to_o scanty_a and_o beggarly_a conclusion_n and_o ridge_v legal_a condition_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v rude_a and_o a_o entrench_v upon_o his_o majesty_n to_o come_v ourselves_o or_o to_o invite_v other_o until_o we_o have_v scrape_v and_o wash_v and_o rub_v off_o as_o much_o of_o our_o dirt_n from_o we_o as_o we_o think_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o orderly_a and_o handsome_a in_o his_o sight_n such_o never_o know_v what_o these_o word_n mean_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n yea_o such_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v compare_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n to_o niggardly_o rich_a man_n who_o money_n come_v from_o they_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n true_o say_v such_o god_n have_v mercy_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o you_o must_v please_v he_o well_o if_o you_o get_v any_o from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o many_o suppose_v nor_o be_v he_o so_o willing_a to_o save_v as_o some_o pretend_a gospeler_n imagine_v but_o i_o ask_v such_o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o unspeakable_o free_a to_o show_v mercy_n why_o be_v this_o clause_n put_v into_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yëa_o why_o do_v he_o say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o man_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o wit_n have_v attempt_v to_o show_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n yet_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o undeniable_a reason_n that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o offer_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v be_v the_o big_a sinner_n that_o ever_o do_v breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n earth_n set_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n aside_o upon_o which_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v like_o a_o rock_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n in_o the_o fiâ—st_a place_n offer_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n and_o if_o this_o doâ—h_v not_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v infinite_o free_a in_o bestow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o confess_v myself_o mistake_v neither_o be_v there_o set_v this_o aside_o another_o argument_n like_o it_o to_o show_v we_o the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v sinner_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n mercifulness_n may_v have_v be_v limit_v to_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v but_o when_o he_o say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a no_o man_n can_v imagine_v beyond_o it_o and_o it_o be_v folly_n here_o to_o pinch_v and_o pare_v to_o narrow_a and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o within_o scanty_a bound_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o big_a sinner_n be_v the_o big_a sinner_n the_o big_a be_v the_o jerusalem-sinner_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v together_o but_o yet_o remission_n be_v send_v no_o the_o chief_a the_o jerusalem_n sinner_n nor_o do_v repentance_n lessen_v at_o all_o the_o jerusâ—lem-sinners_n crime_n it_o diminish_v none_o of_o his_o sin_n nor_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o one_o the_o few_o it_o only_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n course_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o blessed_a word_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o beside_o no_o man_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v that_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o deed_n for_o he_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o own_o damnation_n further_o learn_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n jâ—sus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o feeling_n nor_o by_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v ofttimes_o here_o befool_v and_o make_v to_o go_v quite_o beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v judge_v without_o the_o word_n that_o make_v david_n say_v i_o be_o cast_v off_o from_o god_n eye_n and_o shall_v perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n psal._n 3.1.22_o 1_o sam._n 27.1_o the_o word_n have_v tell_v he_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n our_o text_n say_v also_o that_o jesus_n châ—ist_n bid_v preacher_n in_o their_o preach_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o jâ—rusalem_n thereby_o declare_v most_o true_o the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o the_o merciful_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o sinful_a child_n of_o men._n judge_v thou_o i_o say_v therefore_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n by_o this_o text_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n so_o shall_v thou_o not_o dishonour_v the_o grâ—ce_n of_o god_n nor_o needless_o fright_v thyself_o nor_o give_v away_o thy_o faith_n nor_o gratify_v the_o devil_n nor_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n i_o speak_v now_o to_o weak_a believer_n second_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n sinner_n thâ—n_v by_o this_o also_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n now_o the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v they_o most_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o offer_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o make_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o sinner_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o offer_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o merit_n so_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o bound_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o his_o grace_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v let_v out_o to_o sinner_n do_v he_o then_o command_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o save_v the_o big_a sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin._n and_o again_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n this_o man_n merit_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.38_o observe_v then_o thy_o rule_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o bless_a merit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v reconcile_v the_o big_a sinner_n to_o his_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o they_o have_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o square_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n grace_n act_n and_o offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n ephes._n 1.7_o chap._n 2.13_o 14._o colos._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n for_o that_o he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o big_a of_o sinner_n nay_o further_o since_o he_o offer_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n consider_v also_o that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n also_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n
build_v not_o therefore_o despair_v upon_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o it_o such_o plenty_n of_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o great_a sinner_n of_o old_a especial_o since_o we_o have_v withal_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world._n beside_o god_n say_v they_o that_o wait_v upâ—n_v the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n like_o eagle_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v long_o first_o i_o wait_v long_o say_v david_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o length_n his_o cry_n be_v hear_v wherefore_o he_o bid_v his_o soul_n wait_v on_o god_n and_o say_v for_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v before_o thy_o saint_n psal._n 40.1_o psal._n 62.5_o psal._n 52.9_o and_o what_o if_o thou_o wait_v upon_o god_n all_o thy_o day_n be_v it_o below_o thou_o and_o what_o if_o god_n will_v cross_v his_o book_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o not_o let_v thou_o know_v it_o as_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v hard-hearted_a despair_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o dâ—spair_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o world._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o begin_v to_o despair_v before_o one_o set_v his_o foot_n over_o the_o threshold_n of_o hell-gate_n for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o let_v they_o despair_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o do_v it_o what!_o despair_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v full_a of_o corn_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o our_o god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o god_n go_v about_o by_o his_o minister_n beseech_v of_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o thou_o scrupulous_a fool_n where_o can_v thou_o find_v that_o god_n be_v ever_o false_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o deceive_v the_o soul_n that_o venture_v itself_o upon_o he_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o sinner_n to_o trust_v he_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isa._n 50.10_o they_o have_v his_o promise_n and_o oath_n for_o their_o salvation_n that_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o heb_n 6.17_o 18._o despair_n when_o we_o have_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o redeem_v christ_n alive_a for_o shame_n forbear_v let_v they_o despair_v that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o be_v confine_v to_o those_o chamber_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v reach_v by_o no_o redemption_n a_o live_a man_n despair_n when_o he_o be_v chide_v for_o murmur_a and_o complain_v lam._n 3.39_o oh_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v where_o promise_v swarm_v where_o mercy_n be_v proclaim_v where_o grace_n reign_v and_o where_o jerusalem-sinner_n be_v privilege_v with_o the_o first_o oft_o of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o despair_n despair_n undervalue_v the_o promise_n undervalue_v the_o invitation_n undervalue_v the_o proffer_n of_o grace_n despair_n undervalue_v the_o ability_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o redeem_n blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n oh_o unreasonable_a despair_n despair_n make_v man_n god_n judge_n it_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o contradict_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o large_a offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o make_v unbelief_n the_o great_a manager_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o determine_v about_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v for_o sinner_n despair_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n fellow_n the_o devil_n master_n yea_o the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v captivate_v and_o hold_v under_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v way_n thereto_o in_o a_o land_n in_o a_o state_n and_o time_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n o_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n to_o despair_v in_o as_o long_o as_o my_o eye_n can_v find_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o moment_n leave_v i_o of_o breath_n or_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o will_v i_o wait_v or_o look_v for_o mercy_n so_o long_o will_v i_o fight_v against_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o welcome_v the_o invitation_n and_o inviter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thrust_v thyself_o under_o the_o shelter_n and_o proâ—ection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o despair_v so_o long_o as_o our_o text_n be_v alive_a for_o that_o do_v sound_v it_o out_o that_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n despair_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o wait_v upon_o god_n 2_o king._n 6.33_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o heaven_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n gen._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n his_o own_o tormenter_n and_o flounce_v and_o fling_v lâ—ke_v a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n isa._n 51.20_o despair_n it_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o bring_v he_o at_o last_o to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o matt._n 27_o 3_o 4_o 5._o beside_o i_o be_o persuade_v also_o that_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v atheist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o because_o they_o have_v entertain_v a_o conceit_n that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o if_o their_o misbelief_n will_v kill_v god_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o a_o soul_n who_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o its_o knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o despair_n can_v do_v let_v it_o go_v man_n and_o betake_v thyself_o to_o faith_n â—o_o prayer_n to_o wait_v for_o god_n and_o to_o hope_n in_o despite_n of_o ten_o thousand_o doubt_n and_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n take_v yet_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v these_o follow_a scripture_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o whence_o note_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o hope_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n also_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o hope_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v he_o that_o believe_v or_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3.33_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o multiply_v pardon_n isa._n 55.7_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o way_n but_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o thy_o thought_n of_o thy_o unbelieving_a and_o despair_a thought_n now_o god_n also_o will_v have_v thou_o cast_v away_o these_o thought_n as_o such_o which_o he_o deserve_v not_o at_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v o_o fool_n and_o flow_v heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luk._n 24.25_o mark_v you_o here_o showness_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o folly_n ay!_o but_o say_v thou_o i_o do_v believe_v some_o and_o i_o believe_v what_o can_v make_v against_o i_o ay_o but_o sinner_n christ_n jesus_n here_o call_v thou_o fool_n for_o not_o believe_v all._n believe_v all_o and_o despair_n if_o thou_o can_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o believe_v that_o text_n that_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n preach_v first_o to_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n he_o that_o believe_v all_o believe_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n weigh_v heavy_a than_o do_v all_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law._n and_o mercy_n
none_o despair_v that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v none_o presume_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o like_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o door_n stand_v wide_a open_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o penitent_a yet_o it_o be_v fast_o enough_o bar_v and_o bolt_v against_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o he_o shall_v reap_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o prevail_v upon_o by_o lip_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o sincere_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o mercy_n nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v then_o not_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o not_o come_v hearty_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o mercy_n that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o door_n and_o though_o their_o not_o come_v hearty_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o cause_v that_o all_o thy_o other_o sin_n abide_v upon_o thou_o unforgve_v god_n complain_v of_o this_o thâ—y_v have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o turn_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high._n they_o turn_v feign_o jer_n 3.10_o hos._n 7.14_o 16._o thus_o do_v his_o soul_n hate_v but_o the_o penitent_a humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v his_o transgression_n red_a as_o scarlet_n red_a like_o crimsom_n in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n though_o his_o transgression_n cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o he_o for_o vengeance_n and_o seem_v there_o to_o cry_v loud_o than_o do_v his_o prayer_n or_o tear_n or_o groan_n for_o mercy_n yet_o he_o be_v safe_a to_o this_o man_n god_n will_v look_v isa._n 1.18_o chap._n 66_o 2._o seven_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o those_o that_o as_o to_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n although_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o divers_a number_n and_o also_o of_o aggravation_n two_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o three_o nor_o be_v three_o that_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n so_o big_a as_o one_o that_o be_v do_v against_o light_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v the_o child_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v his_o hair_n gray_a and_o his_o skin_n wrinkle_v for_o very_a age._n and_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o sinner_n also_o for_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o ten_o or_o sixteen_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n so_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v who_o have_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n forty_o fifty_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n now_o the_o youth_n this_o stripling_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v but_o a_o little_a sinner_n when_o compare_v with_o such_o now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o those_o of_o the_o big_a size_n certain_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o lesser_a size_n if_o there_o be_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o for_o a_o giant_n to_o go_v in_o at_o there_o be_v certain_o room_n for_o a_o dwarff_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v grace_n enough_o to_o save_v great_a sinner_n he_o have_v sure_o grace_n enough_o to_o save_v little_a one_o if_o he_o can_v forgive_v five_o hundred_o penny_n for_o certain_a he_o can_v forgive_v fifty_o luk_n 7.41_o 42._o but_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o little_a sinner_n must_v stand_v by_o until_o the_o great_a one_o have_v receive_v their_o gracâ—_n and_o that_o be_v discourage_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o little_a sinner_n such_o as_o be_v so_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o so_o there_o be_v those_o that_o feign_v themselves_o so_o that_o i_o intend_v there_o and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o comparative_o so_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o so_o may_v wait_v long_o enough_o before_o they_o obtain_v forgivenness_n but_o again_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v comparative_o a_o little_a sinner_n and_o sensible_o a_o great_a one_o there_o be_v then_o two_o sort_n of_o greatness_n in_o sin_n greatness_n by_o reason_n of_o number_n greatness_n by_o reason_n of_o throughness_n of_o conviction_n of_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin._n in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v may_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n find_v himself_o the_o big_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o man_n or_o this_o child_n therefore_o put_v himself_o among_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v with_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o heartty_o as_o they_o yea_o a_o little_a sinner_n that_o comparative_o be_v true_o so_o if_o he_o shall_v gracious_o give_v way_n to_o conviction_n and_o shall_v in_o god_n light_n diligent_o weigh_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n may_v yet_o soon_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n than_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o time_n his_o sin_n and_o so_o cause_n to_o cry_v ten_o time_n hard_a to_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n with_o god_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o widow_n if_o she_o cry_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o if_o she_o cry_v most_o grievous_o exod._n 22.22_o 23._o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o abominable_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o cry_n for_o pardon_v lamentable_a he_o as_o i_o say_v that_o have_v many_o sin_n may_v not_o cry_v so_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o have_v far_o few_o he_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o big_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o soon_o find_v mercy_n the_o offer_n then_o be_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n first_o and_o the_o mâ—rcy_n be_v first_o obtain_v by_o he_o that_o first_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v man_n that_o strive_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n by_o plead_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o necessity_n now_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o count_v up_o of_o the_o number_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o cry_n for_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o birth_n right_o be_v rubins_n and_o for_o his_o foolishness_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n yet_o judah_n prevail_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o he_o come_v the_o messiah_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a subtlety_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o this_o matter_n thy_o brothâ—r_n come_v with_o subtlety_n and_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n belong_v to_o esau_n but_o jacob_n by_o his_o diligence_n make_v it_o his_o own_o gen._n 27.35_o the_o offer_n be_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n first_o but_o if_o he_o forbear_v to_o cry_v the_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n less_o by_o far_o than_o he_o both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o transgression_n may_v get_v the_o blessing_n first_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o bestir_v himself_o well_o for_o the_o loud_a cry_n be_v hear_v further_a and_o the_o most_o lamentable_a pierce_v soon_a i_o therefore_o urge_v this_o head_n not_o because_o i_o will_v have_v little_a sinner_n go_v and_o tell_v god_n that_o they_o be_v little_a sinner_n thereby_o to_o think_v to_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n for_o vey_o so_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o for_o such_o word_n declare_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n at_o all_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v horrible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a sin_n as_o to_o act_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sinful_a thought_n and_o so_o worthy_o call_v for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o comparison_n then_o of_o little_a and_o great_a sinner_n be_v to_o go_v for_o good_a sense_n among_o man_n but_o to_o plead_v the_o fewness_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o the_o comparative_a harmlesness_n of_o their_o quantity_n before_o god_n argue_v no_o sound_a
john_n bunyan_n the_o jerusalem-sinner_n save_v or_o good_a news_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v a_o help_n for_o despair_v soul_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o be_v add_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o grand_a objection_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o john_n bunyan_n of_o bedford_n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n larkin_n at_o the_o two_o swan_n without_o bishopsgates_n 1689._o price_n bind_v 1_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n one_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o write_v and_o print_v this_o little_a book_n be_v because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a heart-affecting_a discourse_n in_o the_o world_n that_o tend_v to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o try_v this_o simple_a method_n of_o i_o wherefore_o i_o make_v bold_a thus_o to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v the_o worst_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n i_o have_v be_v vile_a myself_o but_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v my_o companion_n in_o sin_n partake_v of_o mercy_n too_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n the_o nation_n do_v swarm_n with_o vile_a one_o now_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n my_o little_a book_n in_o some_o place_n can_v scarce_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o will_v find_v a_o suitable_a subject_n to_o spend_v itself_o upon_o now_o since_o christ_n jesus_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v the_o vile_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o by_o name_n be_v somewhat_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o bid_v come_v to_o he_o under_o that_o name_n a_o great_a sinner_n when_o convert_v seem_v a_o booty_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o get_v by_o save_v such_o a_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v both_o jesus_n lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o sinner_n lose_v his_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o invitation_n i_o have_v find_v through_o god_n grace_n good_a success_n in_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o so_o i_o may_v by_o my_o writing_n upon_o it_o too_o i_o have_v as_o you_o see_v let_v down_o this_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n the_o lord_n catch_v some_o great_a fish_n by_o it_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o most_o vile_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n too_o but_o some_o have_v their_o painting_n to_o shroud_v their_o vileness_n under_o yet_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o for_o all_o these_o god_n have_v send_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o door_n be_v open_v wherefore_o prithee_o profane_a man_n give_v this_o little_a book_n the_o read_n come_v pardon_v ana_fw-la a_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o thou_o let_v not_o thy_o lust_n and_o folly_n drive_v thou_o beyond_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lock_v nor_o bolt_v up_o against_o thou_o manasseh_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o magdalen_n a_o bad_a woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n christ_n willing_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o those_o once_o so_o bad_a now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n repent_v they_o there_o because_o they_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o thou_o think_v they_o have_v very_o get_v the_o best_a on_o it_o why_o sinner_n do_v thou_o likewise_o christ_n at_o heaven_n gate_n say_v to_o thou_o come_v hither_o and_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o he_o sinner_n what_o say_v thou_o whether_o will_v thou_o go_v do_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n there_o thou_o will_v be_v burn_v do_v let_v jesus_n lose_v his_o longing_n since_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o live_v one_o word_n more_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v sinner_n here_o thou_o do_v hear_v of_o love_n prithee_o dont_fw-fr provoke_v it_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n he_o that_o die_v for_o slight_v love_n sink_v deep_a into_o hell_n and_o will_v there_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o evil_a more_o than_o by_o the_o deep_a cogitation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n take_v heed_n therefore_o do_v not_o make_v love_n thy_o tormenter_n sinner_n farewell_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o text_n open_v page_n 3â—_n the_o badness_n of_o jerusalem_n unparalleled_a they_o be_v the_o big_a sinner_n p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n p._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n instance_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o the_o amaze_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 16_o 17_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o offer_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n p._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o the_o big_a sinner_n have_v most_o need_v of_o mercy_n p._n 22_o this_o be_v illustrate_v p._n 24_o to_o 28_o 2._o because_o this_o redound_v most_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n p._n 29_o prove_v and_o amplify_v p._n 30_o 36_o 3._o because_o by_o thus_o do_v other_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n p._n 37_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o p_o 40_o to_o 44_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n p._n 46_o the_o big_a sinner_n satan_n colonel_n and_o captain_n ibid._n the_o big_a sinner_n bread_n most_o of_o that_o horrible_a vermin_n sin_n p._n 47_o the_o author_n experience_n about_o it_o p._n 48_o 5._o because_o the_o big_a sinner_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o the_o church_n when_o convert_v p._n 50_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a particular_n p._n 51._o to_o 56_o 6._o because_o such_o when_o convert_v be_v apt_a to_o love_n christ_n most_o p._n 56_o a_o pleasant_a story_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n p._n 61_o to_o 66_o christ_n have_v but_o little_a thanks_o for_o save_v little_a sinner_n p._n 66_o 7._o because_o grace_n when_o receive_v by_o such_o find_v matter_n to_o kindle_v upon_o more_o free_o than_o it_o find_v in_o other_o p._n 69_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o three_o or_o four_o similitude_n p._n 69_o to_o 70_o a_o note_n upon_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o our_o time_n p._n 72_o 8._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o final_o impenitent_a be_v leave_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n p._n 79_o no_o ground_n for_o the_o impenitent_a at_o judgement_n for_o a_o excuse_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n why_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 78_o instance_n to_o convince_v they_o how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thâ—m_n then_o for_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o p._n 79_o 80_o application_n 1._o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v show_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n p._n 84_o 85_o 2._o this_o show_v also_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n p._n 90_o such_o as_o his_o merit_n be_v such_o be_v his_o grace_n the_o one_o be_v see_v by_o the_o other_o p._n 91_o to_o 93_o 3._o here_o be_v encouragement_n for_o you_o that_o think_v yourselves_o the_o worst_a yet_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n p._n 93_o objection_n tonch_v upon_o and_o dissolve_v to_o obstruct_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n p._n 94_o 95_o 4._o a_o expostulation_n with_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n p._n 102_o other_o objection_n touch_v p._n 103_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o to_o despair_v that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 106_o four_o kind_n of_o despair_v ibid._n three_o sort_n of_o despair_n reasonable_a and_o to_o be_v allow_v p._n 107_o the_o badness_n of_o that_o despair_n that_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o close_v with_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n p._n 111_o to_o 114_o despair_v the_o devil_n master_n p._n 112_o 6._o since_o christ_n do_v offer_v mean_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lie_v right_o hold_v thereon_o p._n 115_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v instead_o of_o believe_v p._n 116_o faith_n and_o wild_a faith_n and_o how_o discover_v ibid._n when_o presumption_n put_v its_o self_n in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n
p._n 116_o 117_o three_o thing_n to_o help_v the_o jerusalem-sinner_n to_o know_v when_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n p._n 119_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n p._n 120_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o accept_n when_o christ_n offer_v mercy_n p._n 122_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sinner_n of_o the_o large_a size_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n p._n 122_o 123_o objection_n answer_v p._n 123_o a_o man_n comparative_o a_o little_a sinner_n make_v by_o conviction_n a_o great_a one_o p._n 124_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n for_o pardon_n a_o great_a thing_n with_o god_n p._n 125_o a_o right_a plea_n for_o pardon_n lie_v not_o in_o our_o number_n up_o but_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n p._n 125_o 126_o heavenly_a subtlety_n p._n 126_o the_o comparison_n of_o little_a and_o great_a sinner_n explain_v p._n 127_o one_o of_o the_o comely_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n p_o 127_o 128_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a and_o little_a sinner_n p._n 128_o 8._o by_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o p._n 128_o who_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o manage_v his_o despite_n against_o christ._n p._n 129_o how_o they_o stickle_v for_o satan_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o p._n 130_o 131_o 9_o consider_v this_o mercifulness_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o tempt_v harp_n hereon_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n p._n 133_o satan_n masterpiece_n his_o club_n and_o maul_n ibid._n the_o way_n to_o foil_v the_o devil_n p._n 134_o at_o what_o season_n the_o passover_n be_v first_o eat_v p._n 136_o nothing_o like_o faith_n to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n ibid._n i'faith_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n 10._o here_o be_v encouragement_n for_o such_o aâ—_n have_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v bad_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n p._n 138_o a_o comfortable_a similitude_n for_o such_o p._n 138_o peter_n instance_a ibid._n promise_n for_o such_o p._n 139_o a_o objection_n answer_v p._n 140_o christ_n have_v bag_n of_o mercy_n yet_o never_o break_v up_o ibid._n 11._o use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o world_n like_o their_o master_n christ_n ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o be_v austere_a p._n 142_o we_o shall_v not_o affect_v worldly_a grandeur_n p._n 143_o we_o shall_v in_o life_n and_o conversion_n be_v exemplary_a p._n 144_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n p._n 146_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o grand_a objection_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n thâ—y_v have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 149_o etc._n etc._n a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o george_n larkin_n at_o the_o two_o swan_n without_o bishopsgate_n 1._o solomon_n temple_n spiritualise_v or_o gospel-light_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v we_o more_o easy_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o new-testament_n truth_n wherein_o about_o seventy_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v explain_v and_o what_o they_o signify_v in_o gospel-time_n unfolded_a brice_n bonnd_n 1_o s._n 2._o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n show_v the_o nature_n sign_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 3._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o building_n nature_n excellency_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o counsel_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o price_n stitch_v 4_o d._n 4._o the_o jerusalem-sinnâ—r_a save_v or_o good_a news_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v a_o help_n for_o despair_v soul_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o be_v add_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o grand_a objection_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n all_o four_o by_o john_n bunyan_n of_o bedford_n 5._o instruction_n for_o child_n or_o the_o child_n and_o youth_n delight_n teach_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v true_a english_a contain_v the_o father_n godly_a advice_n direct_v parent_n in_o a_o right_n and_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n with_o a_o christian_a catechism_n wherein_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v clear_o open_v together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n write_a by_o b._n keach_n author_n of_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_v of_o all_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n by_o hanserd_n knollys_n price_n bind_v 6_o d._n 6._o the_o tutor_n to_o true_a english_a or_o brief_a and_o plain_a direction_n whereby_o all_o that_o can_v read_v and_o write_v may_v attain_v to_o orthography_n or_o the_o exact_a write_n of_o english_a as_o ready_o as_o if_o breed_v scholar_n very_o much_o conduce_v likewise_o to_o the_o due_a sound_a and_o perfect_a read_v all_o sort_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n with_o a_o introduction_n to_o arithmetic_n more_o easy_a than_o any_o yet_o extant_a and_o several_a other_o observation_n of_o general_n use_v especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o foreigner_n by_o henry_n care_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 7._o the_o great_a discovery_n or_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a and_o discover_v than_o have_v ever_o be_v hitherto_o do_v by_o any_o by_o g._n w._n price_n bind_v 2_o s._n good_a news_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o men._n or_o a_o help_n for_o despair_v soul_n luke_n xxiv_o 47._o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v here_o rehearse_v after_o a_o historical_a manner_n but_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o formal_a commission_n with_o a_o special_a clause_n therein_o the_o commission_n be_v as_o you_o see_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v very_o distinct_o insert_v in_o the_o holy_a record_n by_o matthew_n and_o mark._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o only_o this_o clause_n be_v in_o special_a mention_v by_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v the_o first_o proffer_n thereof_o preach_v it_o say_v christ_n in_o all_o nation_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n then_o though_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o to_o give_v they_o warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o this_o clause_n they_o be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n i_o must_v but_o brief_o tâ—uch_v upon_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o show_v you_o what_o jerusalem_n now_o be_v 2._o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o so_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o her_o people_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o her_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n or_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o her_o present_a state_n as_o to_o her_o decay_n first_o as_o to_o her_o descent_n she_o be_v from_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n a_o people_n that_o god_n single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o second_o as_o to_o her_o preference_n or_o exaltation_n she_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o and_o with_o she_o the_o special_a â—_z and_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n above_o any_o oâ—her_a people_n in_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n there_o be_v god_n house_n god_n
observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n that_o these_o jerusalem_n sinner_n be_v the_o big_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v their_o lord_n god._n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o text_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n prithee_o say_v he_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n to_o the_o jerusâ—lem-sinners_n in_o the_o first_o place_n one_o will_v a-thought_a since_o the_o jâ—rusalem-sinners_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o great_a sinner_n christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o those_o that_o not_o only_o despise_v his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o that_o a_o little_a before_o have_v have_v their_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o his_o heartblood_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o afâ—er_o that_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o what_o grace_n be_v this_o or_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o give_v it_o when_o he_o command_v that_o this_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o nation_n shall_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n thus_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world._n for_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o jerusâ—lem_n and_o perceive_v even_o among_o these_o jerusalem-sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a among_o they_o he_o still_o in_o his_o preach_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o worst_a shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o he_o show_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o matt._n 21.31_o also_o when_o he_o compare_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o he_o command_v that_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n at_o present_a confine_v to_o they_o go_v not_o say_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matt._n 10.5_o 6._o chap._n 23.37_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o fearful_a plight_n these_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o in_o his_o life-time_n yea_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o last_o will_n with_o his_o preacher_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v offer_v it_o first_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n a_o careful_a mind_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o privilege_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n with_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o take_v from_o among_o they_o a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n the_o fifteen_o of_o luke_n also_o be_v famous_a for_o this_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v more_o care_n as_o appear_v there_o by_o three_o parable_n for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n lose_v groat_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n than_o for_o the_o other_o sheep_n the_o other_o penny_n or_o for_o the_o son_n that_o say_v he_o have_v never_o transgress_v yea_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o sinner_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o big_a sinner_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o join_v to_o this_o this_o clause_n which_o he_o careful_o put_v into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o depart_v hence_o to_o the_o father_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v vehement_o set_v upon_o it_o for_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o last_o word_n with_o they_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o see_v that_o you_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n overlook_v this_o clause_n when_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n they_o go_v first_o to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o they_o they_o abide_v also_o there_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o no_o body_n else_o for_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o they_o preach_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o these_o jerusalem-sinâ—ers_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2.23_o for_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n you_o take_v he_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o yea_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o the_o next_o and_o also_o the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o selfsame_a murderer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5_o 30._o chap._n 7.52_o but_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o jerusalem-sinner_n by_o which_o will_v be_v manifest_a more_o than_o great_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o after_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o exhortation_n persuade_v these_o wretch_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o after_o they_o have_v due_o fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o murder_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o reply_v by_o a_o universal_a tender_a to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n consider_v they_o as_o christ-killer_n that_o if_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o though_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n yea_o he_o say_v it_o without_o the_o least_o stick_n or_o stop_v or_o pâ—use_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o say_v so_o or_o no._n nay_o so_o far_o off_o be_v peter_n from_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a clause_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o endeavour_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o salvation_n offer_v repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o i_o shut_v out_o never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o for_o i_o be_o command_v by_o my_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o why_o speak_v he_o so_o particular_o oh_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o the_o people_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o general_a with_o his_o blood_n so_o they_o have_v their_o various_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o villainy_n in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o now_o lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o their_o various_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o wickedness_n can_v not_o perhaps_o be_v reach_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o but_o by_o this_o particular_a application_n repent_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o you_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n but_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o plot_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v i_o be_v save_v by_o he_o peter_n every_o one_o of_o you_o object_n but_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o be_v there_o grace_n for_o i_o peter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o object_n but_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o that_o desire_v that_o barabas_n the_o murderer_n may_v live_v rather_o than_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o
think_v you_o peter_n i_o be_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_z peter_z object_n but_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o his_o accuser_n i_o also_o be_v one_o that_o mock_v he_o when_o in_o anguish_n he_o hang_v bleed_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v there_o room_n for_o i_o peter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_z peter_n object_n but_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o in_o his_o extremity_n say_v give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v why_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v the_o same_o when_o anguish_n and_o guilt_n be_v upon_o i_o peter_n repent_v of_o these_o your_o wickedness_n and_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o object_n but_o i_o rail_v on_o he_o i_o revile_v he_o i_o hate_v he_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o mock_v at_o by_o other_o can_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o i_o peter_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a every_o one_o of_o you_o iâ—_n here_o how_o willing_a be_v peter_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o ministry_n to_o catch_v these_o murderer_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v monument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o unwilling_a i_o say_v be_v he_o that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n yea_o what_o a_o amaze_a wonder_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o above_o every_o body_n in_o it_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o mercy_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v there_o not_o something_o of_o moment_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o commission_n do_v not_o peter_n think_v you_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o begin_v with_o these_o man_n and_o thus_o offer_v so_o particular_o this_o grace_n to_o each_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o all_o these_o jerusalem-sinner_n must_v have_v this_o offer_v again_o and_o again_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v it_o over_o and_o over_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v their_o first_o rejection_n for_o a_o denial_n nor_o their_o second_o repulse_n for_o a_o denial_n but_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n offer_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o thrice_o to_o these_o jerusalem-sinner_n be_v not_o this_o amaze_a grace_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o these_o be_v the_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o they_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o big_a sort_n consequent_o such_o as_o christ_n can_v if_o they_o convert_v and_o be_v save_v best_a serve_v his_o end_n and_o design_n upon_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o what_o a_o pitch_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v mind_v to_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o like_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o old_a i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n man_n be_v short_a wind_v man_n be_v soon_o move_v to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o to_o right_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n full_a of_o patience_n ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o mercy_n all_o this_o be_v see_v in_o our_o text._n the_o big_a sinner_n must_v first_o be_v offer_v mercy_n they_o must_v i_o say_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o will_v a_o little_a proceed_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o escape_v convert_v by_o the_o first_o sermon_n be_v call_v upon_o again_o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o their_o murder_n commit_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o god._n you_o have_v kill_v yea_o you_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n mâ—rk_v he_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o very_a man_n that_o actual_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v his_o very_a betrayer_n and_o murderer_n act_n 3.14_o 15._o as_o be_v loath_a that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o mercy_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o exhort_v they_o again_o to_o repent_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o ver._n 19.20_o agâ—in_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o charge_v they_o afresh_o with_o this_o murder_n ver._n 10._o but_o withal_o tell_v they_o salvation_n be_v in_o no_o other_o then_o like_o a_o heavenly_a decoy_n he_o put_v himself_o also_o among_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o the_o better_a under_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v ver._n 12._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n you_o find_v they_o rail_v at_o he_o because_o he_o continue_v preach_v among_o they_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israâ—l_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vir._n 29.30_o 31._o still_o insinuate_v that_o though_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o to_o this_o day_n reject_v he_o yet_o his_o business_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a after_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v again_o and_o when_o nothing_o but_o kill_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n then_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o even_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hankered_a after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n still_o make_v their_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o let_v down_o their_o net_n for_o another_o draught_n of_o these_o jerusalem-sinner_n neither_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o offer_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o of_o they_o that_o for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v scatter_v like_o vagabond_n among_o the_o nation_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o render_v rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o their_o service_n and_o love_n they_o reply_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o act_v 1.8_o chap._n 13.46_o 47._o nor_o be_v this_o their_o preach_a unsuccessful_a among_o these_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v that_o thousand_o of_o they_o come_v flock_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n three_o thousand_o of_o they_o close_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o two_o thousand_o more_o for_o now_o they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o whereas_o before_o sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o these_o murderer_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o chap._n 2.41_o chap._n 4_o 4._o also_o among_o these_o people_n that_o thus_o flocked_a to_o he_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n chap._n 6.7_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o these_o big_a sinner_n they_o be_v the_o ringleader_n they_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o mischief_n mischief_n tâ—as_o they_o that_o set_v the_o people_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o uproar_n increase_v until_o pilate_n have_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v the_o text_n persuade_v the_o people_n the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n mat._n 27.20_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o priest_n yea_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith._n oh_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o love_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o jerusalem-sinner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o will_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o first_o and_o before_o other_o sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o hear_n of_o it_o
begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o doctrine_n well_o believe_v where_o will_v there_o be_v place_n for_o a_o doubt_n or_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a how_o bad_a a_o life_n soever_o he_o have_v live_v how_o many_o soever_o in_o number_n be_v his_o sin_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n hide_v it_o from_o they_o for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v allure_a he_o know_v it_o have_v a_o attract_v virtue_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o above_o all_o argument_n can_v draw_v the_o soul_n to_o god._n i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v let_v drop_n another_o word_n the_o first_o church_n the_o jerusalem_n church_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o jerusalem-sinner_n these_o great_a sinner_n be_v here_o the_o most_o shine_a monument_n of_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god._n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o his_o last_o will_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o god_n say_v begin_v to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v in_o that_o when_o his_o minister_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v there_o he_o join_v his_o power_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o thousand_o of_o his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n and_o also_o many_o of_o the_o ringlead_a priest_n to_z the_o faith._n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o and_o then_o make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o observation_n you_o know_v be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v first_o because_o the_o big_a sinner_n have_v most_o need_v thereof_o he_o that_o have_v most_o need_n reason_n say_v shall_v be_v help_v first_o i_o mean_v when_o a_o help_a hand_n be_v offer_v and_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o help_v the_o world_n act_v 16.9_o but_o the_o big_a sinner_n have_v most_o need_n therefore_o in_o reason_n when_o mercy_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o render_v why_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o leave_v the_o best_a and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o worst_a why_o he_o sit_v so_o loose_a from_o the_o righteous_a and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mark_v 2.15_o 16_o 17._o above_o you_o read_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n but_o the_o lord_n render_v they_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o cogent_a say_v these_o have_v need_n most_o need_n their_o great_a necessity_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v most_o friendly_a and_o show_v my_o grace_n first_o to_o they_o not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v sinless_a and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o publican_n and_o their_o companion_n be_v the_o big_a sinner_n they_o be_v as_o to_o view_v worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n shall_v be_v help_v first_o because_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o trouble_v with_o be_v heart-fainting-qualm_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o death_n death_n be_v swallow_v of_o they_o down_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v they_o first_o offers_z they_o mercy_n first_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o sick_a as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o big_a sinner_n whether_o he_o see_v his_o disease_n or_o not_o he_o be_v stain_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n from_o heart_n to_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o man_n in_o every_o man_n judgement_n have_v the_o most_o need_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o attend_v he_o from_o bed_n to_o board_n and_o from_o board_n to_o bed_n again_o but_o the_o visible_a character_n and_o obvious_a symptom_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v need_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n shall_v be_v help_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n jerusalem-sinner_n sinner_n of_o the_o big_a size_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a need_n wherefore_o they_o must_v have_v mercy_n offer_v to_o they_o before_o it_o be_v offer_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world._n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n offer_v mercy_n first_o to_o a_o jerusalem-sinner_n this_o man_n have_v most_o need_n he_o be_v far_o from_o god_n near_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o one_o that_o have_v most_o need_n this_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o number_n the_o most_o in_o cry_v the_o loud_a in_o weight_n the_o heavy_a and_o consequent_o will_v sink_v he_o soon_o wherefore_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o mercy_n this_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o satan_n hand_n fast_o bind_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n one_o that_o justice_n be_v whet_v his_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o have_v most_o need_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o a_o little_a further_o to_o show_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n first_o mercy_n arise_v from_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n from_o pity_n and_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o in_o misery_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o save_v we_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v pitiful_a very_o petiful_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n isa._n 63.9_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o now_o where_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v there_o be_v yearning_n of_o bowel_n and_o where_o there_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o more_o deplorable_a and_o dreadful_a the_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o direct_o do_v bowel_n and_o compassion_n turn_v themselves_o to_o such_o and_o offer_v help_n and_o deliverance_n all_o this_o flow_v from_o our_o first_o scripture_n proof_n i_o come_v to_o call_v they_o that_o have_v need_n to_o call_v they_o first_o while_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o and_o murmur_v how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o revolter_n from_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o devilism_n a_o company_n of_o man_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o worship_v devil_n while_o judah_n keep_v with_o his_o god._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d zeboim_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o nor_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o thy_o sin_n ezek._n 16.46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o and_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos._n 11.8_o but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o roll_v in_o his_o bowel_n for_o and_o after_o any_o self-righteous_a man_n no_o no_o they_o be_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n idolater_n and_o jerusalem-sinner_n for_o who_o his_o bowel_n thus_o yearn_v and_o tumble_v about_o within_o he_o for_o alas_o poor_a worm_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o mercy_n have_v not_o the_o good_a samaritan_n more_o compassion_n for_o that_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n though_o that_o fall_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o go_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o worship_v god_n to_o jericho_n the_o curse_a city_n than_o we_o read_v he_o have_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o his_o wine_n be_v for_o he_o his_o oil_n be_v for_o he_o his_o breast_n for_o
he_o his_o penâ—y_n his_o care_n and_o his_o swadling-band_n for_o he_o for_o alas_o wretch_n he_o have_v most_o need_n luke_n 10.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o zacheus_n the_o publican_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n one_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o rich_a by_o wrong_v of_o oâ—hers_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n singlâ—th_v he_o out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n publican_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o many_o pharisee_n and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o all_o that_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o â—ouse_n luke_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o have_v be_v bind_v down_o by_o satan_n for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o his_o compassion_n put_v he_o upon_o it_o he_o loose_v she_o though_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o snarl_a at_o he_o for_o so_o do_v luk._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o why_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n and_o why_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a rather_o than_o widow_n and_o leper_n in_o israel_n but_o because_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o deplorable_a for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o forlorn_a and_o far_a from_o help_n luk._n 4.25_o 27._o but_o i_o say_v why_o all_o these_o thus_o name_v why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o seem_o cold_o do_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n present_v they_o to_o we_o nicodemus_n a_o night-professor_n and_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o his_o fifty_o penny_n and_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o method_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o touch_v upon_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a channel_n when_o it_o deal_v with_o self-righteous_a man_n but_o than_o it_o run_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n when_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o big_a sinner_n as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o regulate_v by_o man_n goodness_n nor_o obtain_v by_o man_n worthiness_n so_o not_o much_o set_v one_o by_o save_v of_o any_o such_o but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o and_o here_o let_v i_o ask_v my_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o as_o thou_o be_v walk_v by_o some_o pond-side_n thou_o shall_v espy_v in_o it_o four_o or_o five_o child_n all_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o one_o in_o more_o danger_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n judge_v which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v help_v out_o first_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v he_o that_o be_v near_o drown_v why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n the_o big_a sinner_n the_o near_a drow_n therefore_o the_o big_a sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n yea_o of_o help_n by_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o this_o our_o text_n agree_v when_o it_o say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v the_o jerusalem_n sinner_n say_v christ_n have_v the_o first_o offer_n the_o first_o invitation_n the_o first_o tender_a of_o my_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o big_a sinner_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_n thereof_o second_o christ_n jesus_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o when_o they_o any_o of_o they_o receive_v it_o it_o redound_v most_o to_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v perceìve_v have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o doctor_n for_o cure_v of_o disease_n and_o you_o know_v that_o applause_n and_o a_o fame_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o physician_n much_o desire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o help_v they_o to_o patient_n and_o that_o also_o that_o will_v help_v their_o patient_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o their_o skill_n for_o cure_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n and_o repose_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o doctor_n or_o physician_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o cure_v some_o such_o as_o all_o other_o have_v give_v off_o for_o lose_a and_o dead_a physician_n get_v neither_o name_n nor_o fame_n by_o prick_v of_o wheals_n or_o piâ—king_v out_o thistle_n or_o by_o lay_v of_o plaster_n to_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pâ—n_n every_o old_a woman_n can_v do_v this_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o name_n and_o a_o fame_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o quick_o they_o must_v as_o i_o say_v do_v some_o great_a and_o desperate_a cure_n let_v they_o fetch_v one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a let_v they_o recover_v one_o to_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v mad_a let_v they_o make_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o let_v they_o give_v ripe_a wit_n to_o a_o fool_n these_o be_v rowable_a cure_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v thâ—s_n and_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n and_o fame_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v lie_v a_o bâ—d_v till_o noon_n why_o christ_n jesus_n forgive_v sin_n for_o a_o name_n and_o so_o beget_v of_o himself_o a_o goâ—d_a report_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v willing_a as_o also_o he_o do_v command_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v offer_v first_o to_o the_o big_a sinner_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o for_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 33.8_o 9_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o his_o first_o appear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v such_o mighty_a work_n he_o get_v a_o fame_n thereby_o he_o get_v a_o name_n thereby_o mat._n 4.23_o 24._o when_o christ_n have_v cast_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o read_v mark_v 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v it_o go_v home_o say_v he_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o mark_v 5.19_o christ_n jesus_n seek_v a_o name_n and_o desire_v a_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o or_o the_o better_a to_o obtain_v that_o he_o command_v that_o mercy_n shall_v first_o be_v proffer_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o by_o the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v all_o man_n marvel_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n lâ—st_o mention_v who_o christ_n cure_v towards_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o depart_v say_v the_o text_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v ver._n 20._o when_o john_n tell_v christ_n that_o they_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o they_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o cause_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o so_o put_v glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o will_v follow_v a_o little_a our_o metaphor_n christ_n as_o i_o say_v have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o physician_n consequent_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o fame_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n may_v spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o the_o big_a sinner_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o have_v as_o physician_n do_v put_v out_o his_o bill_n and_o publish_v his_o do_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v and_o talk_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v moreover_o in_o these_o his_o bless_a bill_n the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v insert_v the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o great_a cure_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o have_v work_v upon_o thâ—m_n to_o this_o very_a end_n here_o be_v item_n such_o a_o one_o by_o my_o grace_n and_o redeem_n blood_n be_v make_v a_o monument_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o by_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n become_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o produce_v their_o name_n item_n i_o save_v lot_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o incest_n item_n i_o save_v david_n from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n here_o be_v also_o solomon_n mâ—nasseh_n petâ—r_n magdalâ—n_n
and_o many_o other_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o this_o book_n yea_o here_o be_v their_o name_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o salvation_n record_v together_o that_o you_o may_v read_v and_o know_v what_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o do_v he_o honour_v in_o the_o world._n for_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n thus_o record_v but_o to_o show_v to_o sinner_n what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o little_a sinner_n mention_v in_o god_n book_n because_o that_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o design_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v glory_n and_o fame_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o why_o christ_n shall_v so_o easy_o take_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o great_a one_o that_o wear_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n and_o struggle_v so_o hard_o for_o hedge_n creeper_n and_o highway_n man_n as_o that_o parable_n luke_n 14._o seem_v to_o import_v he_o do_v but_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o praise_n this_o i_o say_v be_v one_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o that_o have_v their_o ground_n their_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o marriage_n joy_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o they_o make_v their_o excuse_n and_o that_o seruâ—d_v the_o turn_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v you_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o high_a go_v out_o quick_o and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o he_o say_v again_o go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luk._n 14.18_o 19_o 23._o these_o poor_a lame_a maim_a blind_a hedge-creeper_n and_o high_a way_n man_n must_v come_v in_o must_v be_v force_v in_o these_o if_o save_v will_v make_v his_o merit_n shine_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o hang_v up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o lay_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v he_o away_o with_o he_o to_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a act_n and_o a_o display_v of_o unthought-of_a grace_n be_v there_o none_o but_o thief_n there_o or_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n can_v he_o not_o think_v you_o have_v stoop_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o some_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o will_v yes_o doubtless_o oh_o but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v display_v his_o grace_n nor_o so_o have_v pursue_v his_o own_o design_n namely_o to_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o name_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n for_o who_o that_o shâ—ll_v read_v this_o story_n but_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o riches_n thereof_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v the_o thief_n away_o with_o he_o to_o glory_n nor_o can_v this_o one_o act_n of_o his_o be_v bury_v it_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o praise_n man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n thâ—y_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 145.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o the_o conjurer_n and_o those_o soothsayer_n that_o you_o read_v of_o act._n 19_o and_o have_v prevail_v with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v it_o with_o a_o boast_n for_o that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o praise_n say_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_a thâ—m_n before_o all_o man_n and_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19_o 19_o 20._o it_o wrench_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o satan_n some_o of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o sure_o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o grow_v mighty_o it_o encroach_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o pursue_v he_o and_o take_v the_o prey_n it_o force_v he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n it_o bring_v away_o captive_a as_o prisoner_n take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n some_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a of_o his_o army_n it_o fetch_v back_o from_o as_o it_o be_v the_o confine_n of_o hell_n some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o most_o trusty_a and_o that_o with_o hell_n have_v be_v at_o a_o agreement_n it_o make_v they_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n before_o all_o man_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v thus_o therefore_o you_o see_v why_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n they_o have_v most_o need_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o extol_v his_o name_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o help_n but_o three_o christ_n jesus_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o by_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n other_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v be_v encourage_v the_o more_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o life_n for_o the_o physician_n by_o cure_v of_o the_o most_o desperate_a at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o only_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n but_o beget_v encouragement_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o disease_a folk_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v hence_o you_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o after_o through_o his_o tender_a mercy_n he_o have_v cure_a many_o of_o great_a disease_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n mat._n 4.24_o 25._o see_v here_o he_o first_o by_o work_v get_v himself_o a_o fame_n a_o name_n and_o renown_n and_o now_o man_n take_v encouragement_n and_o bring_v from_o all_o quarter_n their_o disease_a to_o he_o be_v help_v by_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o disease_a shall_v be_v heal_v now_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o outward_a cure_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o proffer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proffer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n that_o other_o may_v take_v heart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n by_o command_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o big_a of_o sinner_n have_v a_o design_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o come_v also_o to_o he_o for_o mercy_n god_n say_v paul_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o why_o do_v he_o do_v all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a râ—ches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o see_v here_o be_v a_o design_n god_n let_v out_o his_o mercy_n to_o ephâ—sus_n of_o design_n even_o to_o show_v to_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o why_o to_o show_v by_o these_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o age_n to_o come_v through_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o allure_v they_o and_o
their_o child_n also_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n but_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o ephesian-sinner_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o these_o ephesian-sinner_n they_o be_v man_n dead_a in_o sin_n man_n that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n worshipper_n of_o diana_n that_o effeminate_a goddess_n man_n far_o off_o from_o god_n alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o all_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o as_o i_o sâ—id_v and_o consequent_o in_o a_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n as_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n be_v of_o the_o high_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o these_o ephesian-sinner_n be_v of_o the_o high_a sort_n among_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 19.35_o ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n in_o save_v they_o first_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o provoke_v other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n so_o the_o same_o design_n be_v here_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o in_o his_o call_n and_o convert_v the_o ephesian-sinner_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o â—xceeding_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n tâ—ere_o be_v yet_o one_o hint_n behind_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n save_v these_o for_o his_o love_n that_o be_v as_o i_o think_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o and_o be_v gracious_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o other_o for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v when_o god_n save_v one_o great_a sinner_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v another_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n he_o save_v the_o thief_n to_o encourage_v thief_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n he_o save_v magdalen_n to_o encourage_v other_o magdalen_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n he_o save_v saul_n to_o encourage_v saul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o this_o paul_n himself_o do_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 1.16_o how_o plain_o be_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o save_v of_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pattern_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o be_v save_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o may_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o be_v paul_n why_o he_o tell_v you_o himself_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n a_o injurious_a person_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o 15._o ay_o that_o be_v well_o for_o you_o paul_n but_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o thereby_o oh_o very_o much_o say_v he_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mâ—rcy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o strength_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o by_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n other_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v be_v encourage_v the_o more_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mâ—rcy_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o delight'_v in_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n please_v thou_o mich._n 7.18_o but_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o show_v mercy_n of_o old_a namely_o that_o we_o that_o come_v after_o may_v take_v courage_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o life_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o god_n but_o david_n see_v this_o betimes_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o one_o argument_n with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o adultery_n his_o murder_n and_o horrible_a hypocrisy_n do_v it_o o_o lorâ—_n say_v he_o do_v it_o and_o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 51.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o know_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n will_v be_v a_o work_n high_o please_v to_o god_n as_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v design_v before_o he_o make_v mountain_n or_o hill_n wherefore_o he_o come_v and_o he_o say_v save_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o save_v i_o i_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o thy_o design_n i_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v what_o sinner_n to_o thou_o i_o can_v and_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n myself_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o horrible_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o shâ—lt_v forgive_v my_o great_a transgression_n i_o shâ—ll_v be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o tell_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a grace_n to_o other_o yea_o lord_n i_o dare_v promise_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o also_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o sinner_n will_v hear_v on'â—_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o suit_v with_o the_o hear_n sinner_n as_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v inform_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_n way_n and_o sinner_n shâ—ll_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o nor_o will_v christ_n jesus_n miss_v of_o his_o design_n in_o proffer_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n you_o know_v what_o work_n the_o lord_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n make_v among_o the_o people_n there_o they_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o town-sinner_n a_o adultress_n yea_o one_o that_o after_o the_o most_o audacious_a manner_n live_v in_o uncleanness_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n but_o when_o she_o from_o a_o turn_n upon_o her_o heart_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n come_v oh_o how_o they_o come_v how_o they_o flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n people_n perhaps_o as_o bad_a as_o herself_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v say_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4.39_o that_o word_n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n with_o they_o for_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v that_o though_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v vile_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o nor_o refuse_v to_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o this_o fetch_v over_o fiâ—st_n she_o then_z they_o this_o woman_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o samaritan-sinner_n a_o sinner_n of_o the_o worst_a complexion_n for_o the_o jew_n abhor_v to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o they_o verse_n 9_o wherefore_o none_o more_o fit_a than_o she_o to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o decoy_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v other_o of_o these_o samaritan_n wild-fowl_n under_o the_o net_n of_o tâ—e_v grace_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o do_v the_o work_n to_o purpose_n many_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o verse_n 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o set_v on_o sin_n will_n when_o it_o come_v once_o to_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o incline_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o life_n witness_v those_o turn-a-way_n from_o god_n that_o you_o also_o read_v of_o in_o jeremiah_n for_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o backslider_n they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n or_o as_o those_o in_o hosea_n do_v for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n jer._n 3.22_o hos._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o mercy_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o sin
have_v some_o such_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n or_o quick_o upon_o it_o church_n will_v do_v but_o sorry_o if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o put_v such_o convert_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o monument_n and_o mirror_n of_o mercy_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n in_o god_n house_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o where_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v he_o have_v be_v ofttimes_o great_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o feeble_a when_o the_o church_n say_v paul_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v this_o concern_v i_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v they_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o gal._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o glorify_a god_n how_n be_v that_o why_o they_o praise_v he_o and_o take_v courage_n to_o believe_v the_o more_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o great_a sloner_n as_o he_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o they_o wonder_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_v and_o for_o my_o sake_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o more_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o great_a sinner_n be_v acquaint_v with_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o their_o faith._n 1._o the_o contest_v that_o they_o usual_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n at_o their_o part_n with_o he_o 2._o their_o knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a iâ—_n his_o work_n for_o the_o first_o the_o big_a sin_n hauâ—â—sually_o great_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n at_o â—heir_n part_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o help_n to_o â—aints_n for_o ordinary_a saint_n find_v afterward_o what_o the_o vile_a one_o find_v at_o first_o but_o when_o at_o the_o open_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sinner_n find_v but_o little_a of_o this_o till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o profession_n but_o the_o vile_a man_n meet_v with_o his_o at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o he_o when_o the_o other_o be_v down_o be_v ready_a to_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o before_o for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v have_v it_o before_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o great_a sinner_n what_o my_o true_a servant_n quoth_v he_o my_o old_a servant_n will_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o have_v so_o often_o sell_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o work_v wickedness_n will_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o thou_o horrible_a wretch_n do_v not_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v thyself_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v think_v to_o find_v mercy_n now_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o murderer_n a_o thief_n a_o harlot_n a_o witch_n a_o sinner_n of_o the_o great_a size_n and_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o mercy_n now_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v foul_a his_o finger_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v angel_n blush_v say_v satan_n to_o see_v so_o vile_a a_o one_o knocâ—_n at_o heaven_n gatesy_n or_o mercy_n and_o will_v thoâ—_n be_v so_o abominable_a bold_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o satan_n deal_v with_o i_o say_v the_o great_a sinner_n when_o at_o first_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ._n anâ—_n what_o do_v you_o reply_v say_v the_o tempt_v why_o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o be_v true_a say_v the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v you_o dâ—spair_v or_o how_o no_o say_v he_o i_o say_v i_o be_o magdalene_n i_o be_o zicheus_n i_o be_o the_o thief_n i_o be_o the_o harlot_n i_o be_o the_o publican_n i_o be_o the_o prodigal_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n murderer_n yea_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o reject_v of_o i_o as_o i_o find_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v music_n and_o dance_n in_o his_o house_n for_o i_o and_o for_o joy_n that_o i_o be_v come_v home_o unto_o he_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o grace_n say_v the_o other_o for_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v favour_n for_o i_o yea_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o continual_a spectacle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o one_o by_o to_o behold_v god_n grace_n and_o wonder_n second_o and_o as_o for_o the_o secret_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v suggestion_n to_o question_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v annoy_v with_o devilish_a blasphemy_n none_o more_o acquaint_v with_o these_o than_o the_o big_a sinner_n at_o their_o conversion_n wherefore_o thus_o also_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v help_n in_o the_o church_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v the_o other_o i_o may_v also_o here_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o contest_v and_o battle_n that_o such_o be_v engage_v in_o wherein_o they_o find_v the_o beffetting_n of_o satan_n above_o any_o other_o the_o saint_n at_o which_o time_n satan_n assault_v the_o soul_n with_o darkness_n fear_n frightful_a thought_n of_o apparition_n now_o they_o sweat_v pant_v cry-out_a and_o struggle_v for_o life_n the_o angel_n now_o come_v down_o to_o behold_v the_o sight_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o bit_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o come_v a_o little_a to_o be_v settle_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o help_v for_o other_o and_o be_v great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o their_o great_a sin_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o these_o temptation_n christ_n take_v advantage_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o helpful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o big_a sinner_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n sayâ—_n to_o they_o all_o by_o his_o very_a come_n in_o behold_v i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o womâ—n_n of_o a_o low_a and_o timorous_a spirit_n you_o who_o heart_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o you_o never_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o know_v because_o your_o sin_n be_v few_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n behold_v i_o say_v in_o i_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o before_o your_o face_n oâ—_n who_o you_o may_v look_v and_o take_v hearâ—_n this_n i_o say_v the_o great_a sinner_n â—an_v say_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o stock_n a_o place_n with_o saint_n and_o to_o make_v that_o place_n excellent_o to_o flourish_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a there_o about_o and_o lay_v they_o as_o a_o example_n to_o allure_v other_o and_o to_o build_v up_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v paul_n that_o must_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o paul_n be_v the_o most_o outrageous_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n yea_o peter_n must_v be_v he_o that_o after_o his_o horrible_a fall_n be_v think_v fit_a when_o recover_v again_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n see_v luke_n 22.31_o 32._o some_o must_v be_v pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o cedar_n they_o must_v stand_v while_o they_o be_v stout_a and_o sturdy_a stick_n in_o the_o forest_n before_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o plant_v or_o place_v there_o no_o man_n when_o he_o build_v his_o house_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o of_o weak_a or_o feeble_a timber_n for_o how_o can_v such_o bear_v up_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o great_a and_o able_a wood._n christ_n jesus_n also_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v he_o make_v of_o the_o big_a sinner_n bearer_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o rest_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n give_v out_o in_o commandment_n that_o mercy_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n because_o such_o when_o convert_v be_v usual_o the_o best_a help_n in_o the_o church_n against_o temptation_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o feeble-minded_n there_o six_o another_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n be_v because_o they_o when_o convert_v be_v apt_a to_o live_v he_o most_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n scripture_n say_v so_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v much_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a luk._n 7.47_o reason_n say_v so_o for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o unreasonabl_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o
render_v hatred_n for_o love_n and_o contempt_n for_o forgiveness_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o little_a kindness_n shall_v lay_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v as_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n i_o will_v not_o disparage_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o it_o when_o it_o reach_v to_o forgiveness_n be_v great_a above_o all_o the_o world_n but_o comparative_o there_o iâ—_n great_a extention_n of_o the_o love_n of_o chrisâ—_n to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o he_o that_o have_v most_o sin_n it_o forgive_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o great_a forgiveness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o from_o this_o very_a doctrine_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o these_o will_v neither_o be_v rule_v by_o grace_n nor_o reason_n grace_n will_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o deny_v ungodly_a course_n and_o so_o will_v reason_v too_o if_o it_o can_v true_o sense_v the_o love_n of_o god_n tim._n 2_o 11_o 1â—_n rom._n 11.1_o do_v it_o look_v like_o what_o have_v any_o coherence_n with_o reason_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abuse_v his_o friend_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n shall_v i_o therefore_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n the_o bread_n and_o water_n that_o be_v give_v by_o elisha_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v he_o have_v so_o mucâ—_n influence_n upon_o their_o mind_n though_o heathen_n that_o they_o return_v to_o their_o home_n without_o hurt_v he_o yea_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v again_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 6.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o illustrate_v till_o anon_o one_o reason_n why_o châ—ist_v jesus_n show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v their_o love_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v their_o base_a affection_n firm_a base_a object_n to_o himself_o now_o if_o he_o love_v to_o be_v love_v a_o little_a he_o love_v to_o be_v love_v much_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o love_a much_o save_o those_o that_o have_v much_o forgive_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o labour_n of_o love_n because_o he_o have_v be_v by_o sin_n more_o vile_a against_o christ_n than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o he_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o only_a rave_a bedlam_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a say_v he_o against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n act_n 26.11_o this_o rave_a bedlam_n that_o once_o be_v so_o be_v he_o that_o now_o say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o more_o for_o christ_n than_o they_o all_o but_o paul_n what_o move_v thou_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o grace_n it_o be_v such_o grace_n to_o save_v i_o it_o be_v such_o marvellous_a grace_n for_o god_n to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o secure_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o i_o be_o captivate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o richâ—s_n of_o it_o hence_o i_o act_n hence_o i_o labour_v for_o how_o can_v i_o otherwise_o do_v since_o god_n not_o only_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o companion_n but_o separate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n i_o be_o therefore_o prompt_v on_o by_o this_o exceed_a love_n to_o labour_v as_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o oh_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v his_o love_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o i_o be_v when_o his_o love_n lay_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n there_o as_o i_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n these_o bloody_a letter_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v they_o of_o he_o act_v 9.1_o 2._o and_o yet_o he_o save_v i_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n yet_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o i_o be_v at_o damasâ—us_n i_o stink_v so_o horrible_o like_o a_o bloodsucker_n that_o i_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o thereabout_a yea_o ananias_n good_a man_n make_v intercession_n to_o my_o lord_n against_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o yea_o join_a mercy_n to_o mercy_n until_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o monument_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o land_n persuade_v i_o that_o my_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v i_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v those_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o tâ—is_n name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o high_a pâ—iest_n hell_n do_v know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n heaven_n do_v know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o singer_n thâ—_n world_n also_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n of_o the_o great_a size_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n act_v 9.20_o 21._o shall_v not_o this_o lay_v obligation_n upon_o i_o be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o oblige_v be_v it_o not_o strong_a as_o death_n cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a and_o hot_a than_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n have_v it_o not_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n can_v the_o water_n quench_v it_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o i_o be_o under_o the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v my_o continual_a cry_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o ay!_o paul_n this_o be_v something_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n like_o a_o man_n affect_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o graâ—e_v of_o god._n now_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o affection_n and_o this_o labour_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o love_n that_o he_o look_v for_o but_o he_o may_v have_v convert_v twenty_o little_a sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v for_o grace_v bestow_v â—o_o â—uch_o love_n in_o they_o all_o i_o wonder_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v among_o the_o convert_v sinner_n of_o the_o small_a size_n before_o one_o can_v find_v one_o that_o so_o much_o as_o look_v any_o thing_n this_o wayward_a where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o under_o pang_n of_o love_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n except_v only_o some_o few_o you_o may_v walk_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o find_v none_o but_o as_o i_o sail_v some_o there_o be_v and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n great_a sinner_n that_o have_v have_v much_o forgive_v they_o and_o they_o love_v much_o upon_o this_o account_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o big_a size_n he_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v love_v more_o than_o many_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v half_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n that_o i_o have_v â—ead_a of_o martha_n and_o mary_n the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v forget_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o relation_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o martha_n say_v my_o author_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a woman_n much_o like_o lazarus_n her_o brother_n but_o mary_n be_v a_o loose_a and_o wanâ—on_a creature_n martha_n do_v seldom_o miss_v good_a sermon_n â—nd_v lecture_n when_o she_o can_v come_v at_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o mary_n will_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o sport_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n for_o lust_n and_o though_o martha_n have_v often_o desire_v that_o her_o sister_n will_v go_v with_o she_o to_o hear_v her_o preacher_n yea_o have_v often_o entreat_v she_o with_o tear_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v she_o never_o prevail_v for_o still_o many_o will_v make_v her_o excuse_n or_o reject_v she_o with_o disdain_n for_o her_o zeal_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n after_o martha_n have_v wait_v long_o try_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v her_o sister_n to_o good_a and_o all_o
prove_v ineffectual_a at_o last_o she_o come_v upon_o she_o thus_o sister_n quoth_v she_o i_o pray_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o day_n to_o hear_v one_o preach_v a_o sermon_n what_o kind_n of_o preacher_n be_v he_o say_v she_o martha_n reply_v it_o be_v one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o be_v the_o handsome_a man_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n oh_o he_o shine_v in_o beauty_n and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n now_o what_o do_v mary_n after_o a_o little_a pause_n but_o go_v up_o into_o her_o chamber_n and_o with_o her_o pin_n and_o her_o clout_n deck_v up_o herself_o as_o fine_a as_o her_o finger_n can_v make_v she_o this_o do_v away_o she_o go_v not_o with_o her_o sister_n marâ—ha_n but_o as_o much_o unobserved_a as_o she_o can_v to_o the_o sermon_n or_o rather_o to_o see_v the_o preacher_n the_o hour_n and_o preacher_n be_v come_v and_o she_o have_v observe_v whereabout_o the_o preacher_n will_v stand_v goes_z and_o set_v herself_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o full_a view_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n so_o he_o come_v in_o and_o she_o look_v and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o his_o person_n please_v she_o well_o jesus_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o sermon_n and_o she_o look_v earnest_o on_o he_o now_o at_o that_o time_n say_v my_o author_n jesus_n preach_v about_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o lose_a goat_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o care_n the_o shepherd_n take_v for_o one_o lose_v sheep_n and_o how_o the_o woman_n sweep_v to_o find_v her_o piece_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v at_o their_o find_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o forget_v what_o she_o come_v about_o muse_v what_o the_o preacher_n will_v make_v on_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a sinner_n by_o the_o shepherd_n care_n be_v mean_v god_n love_n for_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n be_v show_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v she_o begin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o last_o word_n she_o think_v he_o pitch_v his_o innocent_a eye_n just_a upon_o she_o and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v now_o say_v to_o she_o wherefore_o her_o heart_n begin_v to_o tremble_v be_v shake_v with_o affection_n and_o fear_n then_o her_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n apace_o wherefore_o she_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v her_o face_n with_o her_o handkerchief_n and_o so_o sit_v sob_v and_o cry_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v do_v up_o she_o get_v and_o away_o she_o go_v and_o withal_o inquire_v where_o this_o jesus_n the_o preacher_n dine_v that_o day_n and_o one_o tell_v she_o at_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi so_o away_o go_v she_o first_o to_o her_o chamber_n and_o there_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o wanton_a attire_n then_o fall_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o all_o her_o wicked_a life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o modest_a dress_n she_o go_v to_o simon_n be_v house_n where_o she_o find_v jesus_n set_v at_o dinner_n so_o she_o get_v behind_o he_o and_o weeps_z and_o drop_v her_o tear_n upon_o his_o foot_n like_o rain_n and_o wash_v they_o and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head._n she_o also_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n when_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n perceive_v what_o the_o woman_n do_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v much_o for_o he_o never_o be_v forgive_v more_o than_o fifty_o penny_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v about_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o sure_o quoth_v he_o this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v not_o let_v this_o woman_n come_v near_o he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o town_n sinner_n so_o ignorant_a be_v all_o self-righteous_a man_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n with_o sinner_n but_o lest_o mary_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o some_o clownish_a carriage_n of_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o desert_a her_o good_a beginning_n and_o her_o new_a step_n which_o she_o now_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v towards_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n begin_v thus_o with_o simon_n simon_n say_v he_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o there_o be_v say_v jesus_n a_o certain_a creditor_n have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o owe_v he_o five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o tell_v i_o therefore_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n â—hou_fw-mi do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o thus_o you_o have_v the_o story_n if_o i_o come_v short_a in_o any_o circumstance_n i_o beg_v pardon_n of_o those_o that_o can_v correct_v i_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v the_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n will_v admit_v give_v you_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n however_o luke_n as_o you_o see_v do_v here_o present_a you_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a alas_o christ_n jesus_n have_v but_o little_a thanks_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o little_a sinner_n to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o lover_n little_a he_o get_v not_o water_n for_o his_o foot_n by_o his_o save_n of_o such_o sinner_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o dry-eyed_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o dry_a eye_v duty_n too_o duty_n that_o never_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n nor_o ever_o sweeten_v wish_v the_o great_a sinner_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v such_o sinner_n have_v not_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v save_v from_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o diminishing-glass_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god._n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o day_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o be_v for_o very_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o both_z before_z and_o since_o conversion_n they_o have_v be_v sinner_n of_o a_o lusty_a size_n but_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v if_o conviction_n be_v not_o show_v if_o their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o eyesight_n in_o twilight_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o grace_n that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o man_n and_o so_o christ_n jesus_n sow_v much_o and_o have_v little_a come_n in_o wherefore_o his_o way_n be_v ofttimes_o to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o jeriâ—o_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaddarens_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o also_o to_o mount_n calvary_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v hâ—ld_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o will_v love_v he_o to_o his_o like_n luk._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o john_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o matt._n 15.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 23.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o six_o reason_n why_o christ_n jesus_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n
to_o wit_n because_o such_o sinner_n when_o convert_v be_v apt_a to_o love_v he_o most_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n be_v they_o that_o outstrip_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v in_o some_o thing_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o â—hem_n that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o now_o show_v i_o such_o another_o pattern_n if_o you_o can_v but_o why_o do_v these_o do_v thus_o oh_o they_o be_v jerusalem-sinner_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v that_o notwithstanding_o send_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o take_v they_o up_o betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o such_o way_n and_o method_n as_o can_v never_o be_v tread_v by_o any_o since_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v hâ—r_n in_o her_o primitive_a state_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o mother_n of_o church_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v the_o jerusalem-sinner_n when_o convert_v that_o outdo_v all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v seven_o christ_n jesus_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n beacause_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o find_v matter_n to_o kindle_v upon_o more_o free_o than_o it_o find_v in_o other_o sinner_n great_a sinner_n be_v like_o the_o dry_a wood_n or_o like_o great_a candle_n which_o burn_v best_a and_o shine_v with_o big_a light_n i_o lay_v not_o this_o down_o as_o i_o do_v those_o reason_n before_o to_o show_v that_o when_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v encouragement_n to_o other_o though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o see_v grace_n the_o grace_n we_o receive_v to_o shine_v we_o love_v to_o see_v thing_n that_o bear_v a_o good_a gloss_n yea_o we_o choose_v to_o buy_v such_o kind_n of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o will_v if_o wrought_v up_o to_o what_o we_o intend_v cast_v that_o lustre_n that_o we_o desire_v candle_n that_o burn_v not_o bright_a we_o like_v not_o wood_n that_o be_v green_a will_n rather_o smother_v and_o sputter_v and_o smoke_n and_o orâ—ok_v and_o flounce_v than_o cast_v a_o brave_a light_n and_o pleasant_a heat_n wherefore_o great_a folk_n care_v not_o much_o not_o so_o much_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v better_o answer_v their_o end_n hence_o christ_n desire_v the_o big_a sinner_n in_o he_o there_o be_v matter_n to_o work_v by_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o by_o the_o tallow_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o fire_n take_v occasion_n to_o burn_v the_o bright_a so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n grace_n take_v occasion_n to_o shine_v the_o clear_a little_a candle_n shine_v but_o little_a for_o there_o want_v matter_n for_o the_o fire_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o great_a sinner_n here_o be_v more_o matter_n for_o grace_n to_o work_v by_o faith_n shine_v when_o it_o work_v towards_o christ_n through_o the_o side_n of_o many_o and_o great_a transgressor_n and_o so_o do_v love_n for_o that_o much_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o humility_n to_o work_v by_o so_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sight_n that_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o a_o abominable_a sinner_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o patience_n meekness_n gentleness_n self-denial_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o shine_v the_o more_o even_o as_o by_o the_o ruggidness_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a distemper_n or_o disease_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n be_v best_a make_v manifest_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o a_o black_a string_n make_v the_o grace_n burn_v clear_a some_o say_v when_o grace_n and_o a_o good_a nature_n meet_v together_o they_o do_v make_v shine_a christian_n but_o i_o say_v when_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n meet_v and_o when_o grace_n shall_v subdue_v that_o great_a sinner_n to_o itself_o and_o shall_v operate_v after_o its_o kind_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o have_v a_o shine_a christian_a witness_v all_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o abraham_n be_v among_o the_o idolater_n when_o in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v idol_n with_o his_o kindred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n jos._n 24.2_o gen._n 11.31_o but_o who_o when_o call_v be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o grace_n shine_v so_o bright_a as_o in_o he_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v idolater_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o become_v example_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v for_o have_v thing_n see_v for_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n hold_v forth_o they_o light_v not_o a_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o that_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n matt._n 5.15_o mar._n 4.21_o luk._n 8.16_o chap._n 11.33_o and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o who_o be_v it_o like_v so_o to_o shine_v as_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a sinner_n when_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n dally_v with_o the_o gospel_n christ_n threaten_v to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_n and_o idolater_n why_o so_o for_o they_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o friend_n thereof_o in_o their_o season_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21.41_o 43._o i_o have_v often_o marvel_v at_o our_o youth_n and_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o at_o this_o day_n debauch_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v now_o profane_a to_o amazement_n and_o sometime_o i_o have_v think_v one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o that_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v at_o last_o i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o how_o if_o the_o god_n who_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o shall_v suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o glorious_a saint_n hereafter_o i_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o can_v work_v in_o the_o world_n without_o permission_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v catch_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o design_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v better_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n than_o have_v be_v see_v in_o â—t_a this_o many_o adays_o and_o this_o vileness_n that_o at_o present_a do_v so_o much_o swallow_v up_o out_o youth_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o my_o think_v so_o for_o out_o of_o they_o for_o from_o among_o they_o when_o god_n set_v to_o his_o hand_n as_o of_o old_a you_o shall_v see_v what_o penitent_a one_o what_o tremble_v one_o and_o what_o â—dmirers_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v find_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o christ._n alas_o we_o be_v a_o company_n of_o worn-out_a christian_n our_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o ware_n we_o be_v much_o more_o black_a than_o white_a more_o dark_a than_o light_n we_o shine_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v decay_v but_o i_o say_v when_o they_o of_o theâ—e_n debauch_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o these_o that_o look_v more_o like_a devil_n than_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v several_a of_o they_o will_v then_o will_v christ_n be_v exâ—lted_v grace_n adore_v the_o world_n prize_v zion_n path_n better_o tread_v and_o man_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o just_o before_o christ_n come_v
into_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n be_v degenerate_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n in_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v become_v either_o high_a and_o famous_a for_o hypocrisy_n or_o filthy_a base_a in_o their_o life_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v break_v loose_a in_o hideous_a manner_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o many_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o generation_n before_o nor_o since_o that_o can_v produce_v so_o many_o possess_v with_o devil_n deform_a lame_a blind_a and_o infect_v with_o monstrous_a disease_n as_o that_o generation_n can_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o reason_n from_o god_n why_o one_o and_o we_o may_v sum_v up_o more_o in_o that_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v that_o the_o work_v oâ—_n god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n 9.2_o 3._o chap._n 11.4_o now_o if_o these_o devil_n and_o disease_n aâ—_n they_o possess_v man_n then_o be_v to_o makâ—_n way_n and_o work_v for_o a_o approach_a chrâ—sâ—_n in_o person_n and_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o hiâ—_n power_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o now_o even_o now_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v bâ—_n his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o heal_v man_n of_o the_o debauchery_n of_o our_o age_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o grace_n will_v take_v they_o aâ—_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o it_o will_v take_v some_o even_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o make_v bless_v one_o of_o they_o but_o o_o how_o these_o ringleader_n in_o vice_n will_v then_o shine_v in_o vertâ—e_n they_o will_v be_v the_o very_a pillar_n in_o church_n they_o will_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n in_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o in_o that_o day_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o people_n for_o they_o shall_v he_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o land_n zech._n 9.16_o but_o who_o be_v these_o even_o idolatrous_a ephraim_n and_o backslide_v judah_n ver._n 13._o i_o know_v there_o be_v groan_v to_o fear_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o generation_n will_v be_v pursue_v with_o heavy_a judgement_n but_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v what_o we_o have_v suppose_v god_n take_v he_o a_o glorious_a church_n out_o of_o bloody_a jerusalem_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sinner_n there_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v and_o sell_v thirty_o for_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v captives_n the_o gospel_n work_v glorious_o in_o a_o place_n to_z the_o seizing_z upon_o many_o of_o the_o ringlead_a sinner_n thereof_o promise_v no_o security_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o heavy_a and_o smart_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o give_v we_o have_v a_o full_a demonstration_n but_o in_o defend_v the_o lord_n will_v defend_v his_o people_n and_o in_o save_v he_o will_v save_v his_o inheritance_n nor_o do_v this_o speak_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o decay_a and_o backslide_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o next_o time_n god_n ride_v post_n with_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v leave_v such_o christian_n behind_o he_o but_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v up_o his_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v his_o grace_n shine_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v to_o that_o end_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n for_o by_o great_a sin_n it_o shine_v most_o therefore_o he_o say_v begin_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n eight_o and_o last_o christ_n jesus_n will_v have_v mercy_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n for_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o impenitent_a that_o be_v lâ—ft_v behind_o will_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n god_n word_n have_v two_o edge_n it_o can_v cut_v back-stroke_n and_o fore-stroke_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o rest_n or_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o in_o a_o deplorable_a condiâ—ion_n but_o will_v also_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v christ_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o thâ—y_v have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o persevere_v in_o impenitence_n job_n 15.22_o but_o what_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o even_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v in_o special_a a_o delight_n in_o save_v the_o big_a sinner_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o practice_n even_o to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o last_o breath_n before_o they_o luk._n 23.34_o now_o since_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v the_o condemn_a at_o the_o judgement_n say_v for_o themselves_o why_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sâ—lvation_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v will_v they_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o save_v of_o little_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v great_a one_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o compassion_n for_o the_o big_a sinner_n therefore_o i_o die_v in_o despair_n will_v these_o be_v excuse_n for_o they_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o they_o be_v there_o not_o every_o where_o in_o god_n book_n slâ—t_v contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o multitude_n of_o promise_n of_o invitation_n of_o example_n and_o the_o like_a alas_o alas_o there_o will_v then_o be_v there_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o confute_v this_o plea_n ready_a i_o say_v to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o deceive_a world_n heaven_n swarm_v with_o such_o as_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o full_a as_o bad_a as_o you_o now_o this_o will_v kill_v all_o plea_n or_o excuse_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n yea_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13.28_o 29._o out_o of_o whâ—ch_a company_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v such_o as_o sometime_o be_v as_o bad_a people_n as_o any_o now_o breath_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o first_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n there_o be_v million_o now_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o ten_o thousand_o more_o beside_o but_o if_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stifle_v and_o gag_n they_o up_o i_o speak_v now_o for_o amplification_n sake_n the_o view_n of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v shall_v there_o come_v a_o incestuous_a person_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o plead_v that_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o will_v not_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v as_o to_o that_o when_o lot_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o gen._n 19.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o coâ—_n 5.1_o 2._o there_o come_v a_o thief_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o sin_n of_o theft_n i_o think_v be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v by_o thou_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v save_v on_o the_o cross_n stand_v by_o as_o clothe_v with_o beauteous_a glory_n what_o further_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o object_n yea_o the_o lord_n will_v produce_v ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o sâ—ints_n at_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o so_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n
15_o 16._o and_o these_o be_v hard_a speech_n against_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o save_v man_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o his_o word_n from_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v then_o be_v confute_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o sâ—ints_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o make_v objection_n against_o their_o own_o eternal_a damnation_n here_o be_v adam_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n heâ—e_n be_v lot_n that_o lie_v with_o both_o his_o daughter_n here_o be_v abraham_n that_o be_v sometime_o a_o idolater_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v a_o supplant_a and_o reuben_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o judah_n that_o lie_v â—ith_o his_o daughter-in-law_n and_o levy_v and_o simeon_n that_o wicked_o slay_v the_o sechemite_n and_o aaron_n that_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o proclaim_v a_o religious_a feast_n unto_o it_o here_o be_v also_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o bear_v a_o bâ—stard_n to_o david_n here_o be_v solomon_n that_o great_a backslider_n and_o manasseh_n that_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o witch_n time_n will_v fail_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o of_o gideon_n and_o samson_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o alas_o alas_o i_o say_v what_o will_v these_o sinner_n do_v that_o have_v through_o their_o unbelief_n eclipse_v the_o glorious_a largeness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o give_v way_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o though_o now_o glorious_a saint_n in_o light_n be_v sometime_o sinner_n of_o the_o big_a size_n who_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o notorious_a hue_n yet_o now_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o shine_a and_o heavenly_a robe_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o every_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o tree_n admire_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o heart_n once_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o chirst_n but_o above_o all_o blessing_n god_n for_o grant_v of_o they_o light_n to_o see_v those_o encouragement_n in_o his_o testament_n without_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v beâ—n_o daunt_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o despair_n as_o their_o fellow_n sinner_n have_v do_v bâ—t_v now_o they_o also_o be_v all_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n against_o a_o unbelieving_a world_n for_o as_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o speech_n their_o hard_a and_o unbelieving_a word_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ._n but_o will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o strange_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o ungodly_a before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o will_v yea_o and_o will_v send_v they_o away_o from_o his_o presence_n also_o with_o the_o great_a guilt_n that_o possible_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n for_o what_o will_v sting_v like_o this_o i_o have_v through_o my_o own_o foolish_a narrow_a unworthy_a undervalue_v thought_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v i_o bring_v myself_o to_o everlasting_a ruin_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v a_o horrible_a sinner_n not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o do_v live_v so_o vile_a a_o life_n as_o i_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n i_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n in_o glory_n that_o once_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o have_v be_v but_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o damn_v by_o unbelief_n wrâ—tch_v that_o i_o be_o why_o do_v not_o i_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o redeem_v blood_n of_o jesus_n why_o do_v i_o not_o humble_o cast_v my_o soul_n at_o his_o blessed_a foot_n stool_n for_o mercy_n why_o do_v i_o judge_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o save_v i_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o shallow_a reason_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n why_o betake_v not_o i_o myself_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v i_o not_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v understand_v since_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n say_v then_o he_o giveth_z liberal_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o upbraid_v not_o jam._n 1.5_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o by_o such_o cogitation_n as_o these_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n will_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v live_v where_o they_o do_v or_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n oh_o that_o say_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n at_o the_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v see_v luke_n 10.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o reason_n therefore_o stand_v fast_o namely_o that_o christ_n by_o offer_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n now_o will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n of_o the_o impenitent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n why_o they_o caâ—â—_n not_o to_o he_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o sinner_n at_o that_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v manage_v with_o that_o sweetness_n with_o that_o equitableness_n with_o that_o excellent_a righteousness_n as_o to_o every_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n thereof_o that_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v over_o shall_v receive_v such_o conviction_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o their_o desert_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o themselves_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o hell-fire_n these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n matt._n 25.46_o only_o this_o will_n tear_v that_o they_o have_v miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a damnation_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o will_v tear_v but_o themselves_o but_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v gnash_v upon_o themselves_o for_o in_o that_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o reject_v of_o it_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o forsake_v what_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o for_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n the_o application_n first_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n then_o this_o show_v we_o how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o men._n indeed_o we_o have_v advantage_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o many_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o his_o die_a for_o we_o his_o send_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o this_o of_o beginning_n to_o offer_v mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o which_o heighten_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o die_v for_o we_o but_o it_o show_v we_o yet_o more_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o love_n he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o a_o few_o as_o one_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o best-conditioned_n sinner_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v to_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o lavish_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o may_v call_v they_o the_o moderate_a sinner_n the_o sinner_n that_o mix_v righteousness_n with_o their_o pollution_n the_o sinner_n that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n do_v what_o on_o their_o part_n lie_v some_o that_o be_v blind_a will_v think_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v love_n great_a love_n if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o none_o but_o such_o and_o send_v his_o love_n to_o such_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v
in_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o a_o spurt_n which_o he_o can_v continue_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v own_o argument_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v say_v he_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o man_n say_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v begin_v give_v with_o handful_n of_o guinea_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o either_o he_o be_v wonderful_a rich_a or_o must_v straighten_v his_o hand_n or_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o riches_n why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o first_o send_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o now_o the_o big_a sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o abundance_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a that_o will_v save_v great_a sinner_n rom._n 5.17_o and_o i_o say_v again_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mount_v thus_o high_a at_o the_o first_o and_o send_v to_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n that_o they_o may_v come_v first_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o have_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o worth_n in_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o must_v straighten_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n will_v be_v spend_v before_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o let_v it_o be_v believe_v as_o sure_o as_o speak_v he_o be_v still_o as_o full_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o poor_a for_o all_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v away_o to_o great_a sinner_n also_o he_o be_v still_o as_o free_a as_o at_o first_o for_o he_o never_o yet_o call_v back_o this_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n and_o as_o i_o say_v since_o his_o grace_n be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o merit_n i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n in_o his_o merit_n to_o save_v now_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n o_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o will_v jâ—sus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n then_o here_o be_v encouragement_n for_o you_o that_o think_v for_o wicked_a heart_n and_o life_n you_o have_v not_o your_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o you_o see_v here_o such_o be_v send_v to_o send_v to_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n never_o do_v one_o thing_n answer_v another_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o world_n than_o this_o text_n sit_v such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o this_o text_n answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o sinner_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v more_o but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o big_a sinner_n let_v he_o stretch_v himself_o whether_o he_o can_v and_o think_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v but_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o big_a sinner_n and_o what_o then_o why_o the_o text_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o say_v christ_n offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o the_o very_a jerusalem_n sinner_n what_o more_o can_v be_v object_v nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o such_o his_o mercy_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v not_o here_o encouragement_n for_o those_o that_o think_v for_o wicked_a heart_n and_o life_n they_o have_v not_o their_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n objection_n but_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n answ._n well_o but_o this_o do_v but_o prove_v thou_o a_o big_a sinner_n object_n but_o my_o heart_n continual_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n answ._n well_o this_o do_v but_o prove_v thou_o a_o big_a sinner_n object_n but_o i_o have_v be_v desperate_a in_o sinful_a course_n answ._n well_o stand_v thou_o with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o big_a sinner_n object_n but_o my_o grey_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n answ._n well_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o big_a sinner_n object_n but_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o base_a heart_n but_o i_o have_v live_v a_o debauch_a life_n ans._n stand_v thou_o also_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o big_a sinner_n and_o what_o then_o why_o the_o text_n swoop_v you_o all_o you_o can_v object_v yourselves_o beyond_o the_o text_n it_o have_v a_o particular_a message_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n i_o say_v it_o swoop_v you_o all_o object_n but_o i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n ans._n now_o thou_o talk_v like_o a_o fool_n and_o medle_v with_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o no_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o final_a impenitence_n can_v prove_v a_o man_n a_o reprobate_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v not_o arrive_v as_o yet_o unto_o that_o therefore_o thou_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o make_v groundless_a conclusion_n against_o thyself_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o i_o will_v hold_v with_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v say_v so_o too_o yea_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o big_a sinner_n and_o spare_v not_o for_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v beyond_o thou_o be_v yet_o betwixt_o hell_n and_o thou_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v yet_o a_o smile_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o talk_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n do_v prove_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o such_o who_o sin_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v such_o both_o for_o bigness_n and_o heinousness_n as_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o commit_v beyond_o they_o unless_o now_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v conviction_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v wicked_o and_o despiteful_o turn_v thyself_o from_o he_o and_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o for_o life_n and_o so_o crucify_v he_o for_o a_o cheat_n afresh_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v will_v bring_v a_o man_n under_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o set_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n heb._n 6.6_o chap._n 10.29_o this_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a thing_n this_o do_v thâ—y_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o mercy_n but_o to_o do_v this_o against_o profess_a light_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o put_v a_o man_n beyond_o the_o text_n indeed_o act._n 3_o 14_o 15_o l6_n 17._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n his_o sin_n do_v as_o to_o greatness_n never_o yet_o reach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n intend_v by_o the_o text_n have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o he_o but_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o but_o as_o for_o he_o they_o cry_v away_o away_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v perhaps_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o thyself_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n prefer_v a_o stink_a lust_n before_o he_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v such_o a_o foolish_a life_n a_o bar_n to_o thou_o to_o forbid_v thy_o come_n to_o he_o or_o a_o bond_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o thou_o but_o admit_v of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o thou_o free_o as_o thou_o stand_v among_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n take_v therefore_o encouragement_n man_n mercy_n be_v by_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o big_a sinner_n yea_o put_v thyself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o worst_a by_o reckon_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o big_a sinner_n be_v serve_v for_o the_o big_a sinner_n be_v first_o invite_v consequent_o if_o they_o come_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v serve_v it_o be_v so_o with_o jerusalem_n jerusâ—lem-sinners_n be_v
they_o that_o be_v first_o invite_v and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o come_v first_o and_o there_o come_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v invite_v how_o mâ—ny_n come_v afterwards_o none_o can_v tell_v thy_o be_v first_o serve_v put_v in_o thy_o name_n man_n among_o the_o big_a lest_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v serve_v you_o have_v some_o man_n that_o think_v themselves_o very_o cunning_a because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o name_n in_o their_o prayer_n among_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a but_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o be_v save_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o first_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v be_v serve_v last_o and_o the_o last_o or_o worst_a shall_v be_v first_o the_o text_n insinuate_v it_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o reason_v back_n it_o for_o they_o have_v most_o need_n behold_v you_o therefore_o how_o god_n way_n be_v above_o we_o we_o be_v for_o serve_v the_o worst_a last_n god_n be_v for_o serve_v the_o worst_a first_o the_o man_n at_o the_o pool_n that_o to_o my_o think_n be_v long_a in_o his_o disease_n and_o most_o helpless_a as_o to_o his_o cure_n be_v first_o heal_v yea_o he_o only_o be_v heal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n heal_v he_o but_o we_o read_v not_o then_o that_o he_o heal_v one_o more_o there_o joh._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v soon_o â—e_v serve_v put_v in_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o sinner_n say_v when_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o knee_n lord_n here_o be_v jerusalem-sinner_n a_o sinner_n of_o the_o big_a size_n one_o who_o burden_n be_v of_o the_o great_a bulk_n and_o heavy_a weight_n one_o that_o can_v stand_v long_o without_o sink_v into_o hell_n without_o thy_o support_a hand_n be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o strength_n have_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o i_o say_v put_v in_o thy_o name_n with_o magdâ—lâ—n_n with_o manasseh_n that_o thou_o may_v fare_v as_o the_o magdalen_n and_o the_o manasseâ—-sinners_n do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o his_o child_n a_o argument_n with_o christ_n to_o haste_v his_o cure_n sir_n come_v down_o say_v he_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v joh._n 4_o 49._o and_o christ_n regard_v his_o haste_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v ver._n 50._o haste_n require_v haste_n david_n be_v for_o speed_n deliver_v i_o speedy_o hear_v i_o speedy_o answer_v i_o speedy_o psal._n 31.2_o psal._n 69.17_o psal._n 102.2_o but_o why_o speedy_o i_o be_o in_o the_o net_n i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o day_n consume_v like_o smoke_n psal._n 31.4_o psal._n 69.17_o psal._n 102.3_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a necessity_n call_v for_o help_v great_a necessity_n for_o present_a help_n wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n feign_v not_o thyself_o another_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o filthy_a sinner_n but_o go_v in_o thy_o colour_n to_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o put_v thyself_o among_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n jer_n 3.19_o confess_v all_o that_o thou_o knowâ—st_v of_o thyself_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o do_v thus_o especial_o if_o thy_o mind_n be_v legal_a but_o do_v it_o lest_o thou_o stay_v and_o be_v defer_v with_o the_o little_a sinner_n until_o the_o great_a one_o have_v have_v their_o alm_n what_o do_v you_o think_v david_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v his_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o hasten_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o defer_v his_o cure._n lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o be_o fâ—eble_a and_o sore_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietment_n of_o my_o heart_n psal._n 38.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o david_n know_v what_o he_o do_v by_o all_o this_o he_o know_v that_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o case_n be_v the_o way_n to_o speedy_a help_n and_o that_o a_o feign_n and_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o a_o demur_v as_o to_o his_o forgiveness_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o offer_v for_o thy_o encouragement_n who_o deem_v thyself_o one_o of_o the_o big_a sinner_n and_o that_o be_v thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o come_v in_o for_o mercy_n thou_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n harken_v to_o thy_o call_n man_n do_v so_o in_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o here_o sir_n and_o then_o they_o shoulder_v and_o crowd_n and_o say_v pray_v give_v way_n i_o be_o call_v into_o the_o court._n why_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n thou_o great_a thou_o jerusalâ—m-sinner_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o call_v thou_o mark_v 10.46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o wny_a sit_v thou_o still_o arise_v why_o stand_v thou_o still_o come_v man._n thy_o call_n shall_v give_v thou_o authority_n to_o come_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v thy_o call_n authority_n to_o come_v wherefore_o up_o and_o shoulder_v it_o man_n say_v stand_v away_o devil_n christ_n call_v i_o stand_v away_o unbelief_n christ_n call_v i_o stand_v away_o all_o you_o my_o discourage_a apprehension_n for_o my_o saviour_n call_v i_o to_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o mercy_n man_n will_v do_v thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o court_n below_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o thou_o approach_v thus_o to_o the_o court_n above_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n be_v first_o in_o though_o first_o in_o commission_n first_o in_o the_o record_n of_o name_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v attendance_n with_o expectation_n that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v mercy_n of_o god._n be_v not_o this_o a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o make_v their_o application_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v also_o confirm_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o big_a sinner_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o big_a burden_n be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o invite_v christ_n point_v over_o the_o head_n of_o thousand_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n direct_o to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v bring_v in_o hither_o the_o maim_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a let_v the_o jerusalem-sinner_n that_o stand_v there_o behind_o come_v to_o i_o wherefore_o since_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o let_v the_o angel_n make_v a_o lane_n and_o let_v all_o man_n give_v place_n that_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n may_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o mercy_n four_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n then_o come_v thou_o profane_a wretch_n and_o let_v i_o a_o little_a enter_v a_o argument_n with_o thou_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v to_o jâ—sus_n christ_n since_o thou_o be_v a_o jerusalem-sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o set_v thyself_o against_o grace_n against_o such_o grace_n as_o offer_v mercy_n to_o thou_o what_o spirit_n possess_v thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o back_o from_o a_o sincere_a closure_n with_o â—hy_a saviour_n behold_v god_n groaning_o complain_v of_o thou_o say_v but_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v psal_n 81.11_o isa_n 66.4_o shall_v god_n enter_v this_o complaint_n against_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o put_v he_o off_o why_o do_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n can_v thou_o defend_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o thy_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n what_o can_v thou_o answer_v or_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 2.3_o no_o more_o such_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o such_o christ_n sinner_n oh_o put_v not_o the_o day_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n away_o from_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v once_o go_v it_o will_v never_o come_v again_o sinner_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v get_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o keep_v it_o from_o thy_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89.6_o have_v thou_o think_v thou_o find_v any_o thing_n so_o good_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o among_o thy_o sin_n thy_o companion_n and_o foolish_a delight_n that_o like_o christ_n can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o distress_n behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n can_v hinder_v let_v not_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o thy_o heart_n hinder_v thou_o sinner_n objection_n but_o i_o
be_o ashamed_a answer_v oh_o dont_fw-fr be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v save_v sinner_n object_n but_o my_o old_a companion_n will_v mock_v i_o ans._n oh_o do_v be_v mock_v out_o of_o eternal_a life_n sinner_n thy_o stubbornness_n affect_v afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o this_o of_o old_a he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o can_v thou_o hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v concern_v luke_n 19.41_o 42._o shall_v christ_n weep_v to_o see_v thy_o soul_n go_v on_o to_o destruction_n and_o will_v thou_o sport_v thyself_o in_o that_o way_n yea_o shall_v christ_n that_o can_v be_v eternal_o happy_a without_o thou_o be_v more_o afflict_a at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n than_o thyself_o who_o art_n certain_o eternal_o miserable_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v to_o come_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o keep_v thou_o and_o thy_o saviour_n on_o thy_o part_n asunder_o be_v but_o bubble_n the_o least_o prick_n of_o a_o affliction_n will_v let_v out_o as_o to_o thou_o what_o now_o thou_o think_v be_v worth_a the_o venture_n of_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o reason_n can_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o sober_o think_v of_o thy_o die_a hour_n or_o of_o whether_o thy_o sinful_a life_n will_v drive_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o no_o conscience_n or_o have_v one_o be_v it_o rock_v so_o fast_o asleep_a by_o sin_n or_o make_v so_o weary_a with_o a_o unsuccessful_a call_n upon_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o care_n for_o thou_o no_o more_o poor_a man_n thy_o state_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v have_v no_o judgmemt_fw-mi be_v not_o able_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v better_a than_o to_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n favour_n be_v better_a than_o a_o temporal_a life_n in_o god_n displeasure_n have_v no_o affliction_n but_o what_o be_v brutish_a what_o none_o at_o all_o no_o affection_n for_o the_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o what_o none_o for_o his_o love_a son_n that_o have_v show_v his_o love_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o heaven_n worth_a thy_o affection_n o_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v strong_a think_v thou_o god_n or_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o mat._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god._n he_o will_v gripe_v hard_a his_o five_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o lion_n paw_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o you_o despise_v his_o son_n and_o will_v you_o stand_v guilty_a in_o your_o trespass_n when_o he_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n exod._n 34.6_o 7_o 〈…〉_z 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o text_n though_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o full_a if_o not_o the_o full_a offer_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o the_o son_n of_o manâ—_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v from_o under_o this_o word_n even_o this_o text_n will_v be_v to_o such_o one_o of_o â—he_v hot_a goal_n in_o hell._n this_o text_n therefore_o will_v save_v thou_o or_o sinâ—_n thou_o there_o be_v no_o shift_v of_o it_o if_o it_o save_v thou_o it_o will_v set_v thou_o high_a if_o it_o sink_v thou_o it_o will_v set_v thou_o low_o but_o i_o say_v why_o so_o unconcerned_a have_v no_o soul_n or_o do_v think_v thou_o may_v lose_v thy_o sâ—ul_n and_o save_v thy_o self_n be_v it_o not_o pity_n have_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o mâ—n_z for_o that_o thou_o set_v so_o little_a by_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n take_v the_o invitation_n thou_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o art_n thou_o call_v upon_o but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v of_o the_o big_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o offâ—r_a mercy_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o general_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o sinner_n of_o jâ—rusalem_n or_o to_o the_o big_a sinner_n five_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n then_o this_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o those_o that_o presume_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o they_o afterward_o i_o now_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o despair_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v the_o despair_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v the_o despair_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o man_n deficiency_n and_o there_o be_v the_o despair_n that_o they_o be_v perplex_v with_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v but_o be_v too_o strong_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o despair_n of_o devil_n the_o damn_n despair_n and_o that_o despair_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o attain_v of_o life_n because_o of_o his_o own_o deficience_n be_v all_o unreasonable_a why_o shall_v not_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n dâ—spair_v yea_o why_o shall_v not_o man_n despair_v of_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o ability_n i_o therefore_o be_o concern_v only_o with_o the_o forth_o sort_n of_o despair_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o despair_n of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o be_v to_o strong_o bear_v down_o â—ith_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o wâ—y_a despair_n thy_o despair_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a shall_v flow_v from_o thou_o because_o find_v in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o grave_a or_o because_o thou_o certain_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o or_o can_v save_v thou_o but_o for_o the_o first_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o thâ—_n live_v and_o for_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v the_o quite_o contrary_a christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o wouâ—d_v not_o have_v command_v that_o mercy_n iâ—_n the_o first_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o big_a sinner_n beside_o he_o have_v say_v aâ—d_v lâ—t_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v lâ—t_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n what_o groâ—nd_v now_o be_v here_o for_o despair_n if_o thou_o saye_v the_o number_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o answer_v nay_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o ground_n for_o faith_n because_o such_o a_o one_o above_o all_o other_o be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o promise_v rest_n and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o come_v matt._n 11.28_o what_o ground_n then_o to_o despair_v very_o none_o at_o all_o thy_o despair_n then_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n but_o i_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n gâ—d_n have_v give_v i_o no_o comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o hope_n though_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o many_o a_o day_n thou_o hâ—st_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n for_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v thy_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o by_o thy_o sense_n of_o sin_n thou_o act_v make_v to_o see_v thy_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v thou_o under_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o also_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v thou_o under_o another_o promise_n so_o â—here_o be_v two_o to_o hold_v thou_o up_o in_o hope_n though_o thy_o present_a burden_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a matt._n 5_o 3_o 6._o as_o for_o what_o thou_o say_v as_o to_o god_n silence_n to_o thou_o perhaps_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o thâ—e_n once_o or_o twice_o already_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 33.14_o 15._o however_o thou_o have_v christ_n crucify_a set_v forth_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o invitation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o jerusalem-sinner_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o big_a sinner_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n to_o despair_v what_o if_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a to_o thou_o be_v that_o ground_n of_o despair_n not_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o god_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o the_o come_a sinner_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o invite_v the_o jerusalem-sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o job_n 6.37_o
rejoice_v against_o judgement_n wherefore_o believe_v all_o and_o mercy_n will_v to_o thy_o conscience_n weigh_v judgement_n down_o and_o so_o minister_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul._n thâ—_n lord_n take_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o jaw_n since_o he_o have_v set_v meat_n before_o thou_o hâ—s_n 11.4_o and_o help_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n six_o since_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n let_v soul_n see_v that_o they_o lie_v right_o hold_v thereof_o lest_o they_o notwithstanding_o indeed_o come_v short_a thereof_o i'faith_o only_o know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o mercy_n wherefore_o put_v not_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o presumption_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v herb_n and_o flower_n in_o our_o â—_z so_o there_o be_v their_o counterfeit_n in_o the_o field_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wild_a one_o why_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o wild_a faith_n and_o wild_a faith_n be_v this_o presumption_n i_o call_v it_o wild_a faith_n because_o god_n never_o place_v â—t_a in_o his_o garden_n his_o church_n it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n the_o world._n i_o also_o call_v it_o wild_a faith_n because_o it_o only_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v nourish_v where_o other_o wild_a notion_n abound_v wherefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o all_o may_v be_v well_o for_o this_o presumptuousness_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v aught_o presumptuous_o â—hether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n num_fw-la 15.30_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o make_v david_n tremble_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v he_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o psal._n 19.13_o now_o this_o presumption_n then_o put_v its_o self_n in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o tamper_v with_o the_o promise_n for_o life_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o repentance_n wherefore_o you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n to_o prevent_v do_v thus_o both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o remission_n without_o repentance_n for_o all_o that_o repent_v not_o shall_v perish_v let_v they_o presume_v on_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o will_v luk._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o presumption_n then_o be_v that_o which_o sever_v faith_n and_o repentance_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n though_o the_o man_n be_v never_o make_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n turn_v therefrom_o this_o be_v to_o be_v self-willed_n as_o peter_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o have_v put_v repentance_n and_o faith_n together_o mark_v 1.15_o and_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15.31_o let_v such_o therefore_o look_v it_o who_o yet_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o such_o if_o they_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v presume_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n wherefore_o presumption_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o god_n word_n be_v put_v together_o dâ—ut_o 17.12_o again_o then_o man_n presume_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n yet_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o god_n grace_n through_o christ._n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n like_v of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o care_v not_o how_o man_n live_v if_o so_o be_v they_o lean_a upon_o his_o son._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n that_o judge_n for_o reward_n and_o teach_v for_o hire_v and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n mic._n 3.10_o 11._o this_o be_v do_v thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o a_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o catch_n this_o be_v as_o we_o lie_v among_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v his_o proposal_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n against_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o fool_n as_o these_o but_o look_v to_o it_o such_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o day_n of_o god_n not_o among_o that_o great_a company_n of_o jerusalem-sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a abuser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world._n these_o that_o say_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n present_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n sinner_n i_o have_v therefore_o these_o thing_n to_o propound_v to_o that_o jerusalem-sinner_n that_o will_v know_v if_o he_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o venture_v himself_o upon_o this_o grace_n first_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o sin_n second_o be_v thou_o weary_a of_o they_o three_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o less_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_o thus_o with_o thou_o how_o great_a soever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v how_o bad_a soever_o thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n how_o far_o soever_o thou_o be_v from_o think_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n the_o jerusalem-sinner_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v conquer_v and_o to_o who_o it_o offer_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o jailer_n cry_v out_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o see_v his_o sin_n aright_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o wits-end_n by_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n fear_v not_o give_v no_o way_n to_o despair_n thou_o presume_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o christ_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o take_v good_a courage_n and_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o presumptuous_a that_o their_o presume_v on_o mercy_n be_v good_a but_o to_o persuade_v the_o believer_n that_o his_o believe_v be_v impudent_a bold_a deal_n with_o god._n i_o never_o hear_v a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o my_o life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o presume_v but_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o a_o honest_a humble_a soul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a that_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v presumption_n why_o shall_v satan_n molest_v those_o who_o way_n he_o know_v will_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a when_o man_n take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o escape_v his_o hellish_a snare_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_o humble_v be_v oppose_v while_o the_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o by_o wind_n and_o tide_n the_o true_o humble_a satan_n hate_v but_o he_o laugh_v to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o the_o other_o do_v thy_o hand_n and_o heart_n tremble_v upon_o thou_o the_o promise_v smile_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o what_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v of_o presumption_n concern_v not_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n at_o all_o i_o therefore_o be_o for_o gather_v up_o the_o sâ—ones_n and_o for_o take_v the_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o forewarn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n and_o that_o be_v for_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o ezekiel_n 14.6_o 7_o 8._o also_o our_o text_n stand_v firm_a as_o ever_o it_o do_v and_o our_o observation_n be_v still_o of_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n so_o then_o let_v none_o despair_n let_v none_o presume_v let_v
bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa._n 53.12_o nine_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n let_v the_o tempt_v harp_n upon_o this_o string_n for_o their_o hâ—lp_n and_o consolation_n the_o tempt_v wherever_o he_o dwell_v always_o think_v himself_o the_o big_a sinner_n one_o most_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v satan_n master_n argument_n thou_o be_v a_o horrible_a sinner_n a_o hypocrite_n one_o that_o have_v a_o profane_a heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v his_o maul_n his_o clâ—h_n his_o masterpiece_n he_o do_v with_o this_o as_o some_o do_v by_o their_o most_o enchant_a song_n sing_v they_o every_o where_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o have_v this_o temptation_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o be_v they_o but_o aware_a satan_n by_o all_o this_o do_v but_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o gaâ—_n out_o at_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o escape_v his_o roar_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n a_o horrible_a sinner_n a_o profane_a heart_a wretch_n one_o that_o can_v be_v matchâ—_n for_o a_o vile_a one_o in_o the_o country_n and_o all_o this_o while_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n offer_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n so_o that_o this_o temptation_n drive_v thou_o direct_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n christ._n be_v therefore_o the_o tempt_v but_o aware_a he_o may_v say_v ay_o satan_n so_o i_o be_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o big_a size_n and_o therefore_o have_v most_o need_v of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o because_o i_o be_o such_o a_o wretch_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v i_o yea_o he_o call_v i_o first_o the_o first_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n sinner_n i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o stâ—nd_a back_n satan_n make_v a_o lane_n my_o right_n be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o now_o will_v be_v like_a for_o like_v this_o will_v foil_v the_o devil_n this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v i_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o man_n thus_o for_o than_o i_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ephes._n 6.16_o wherefore_o be_v it_o say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o jerusalem_n sinner_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o be_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o let_v i_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n when_o satan_n haunt_v i_o with_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n of_o my_o jerusalem-sin_n satan_n and_o my_o conscience_n say_v i_o be_o the_o big_a sinner_n christ_n offer_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v other_o but_o such_o as_o suit_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n yea_o sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n that_o ever_o sinful_a thought_n do_v enter_v or_o find_v the_o least_o entertainment_n in_o my_o wicked_a mind_n and_o may_v i_o obtain_v my_o wish_n i_o will_v never_o more_o that_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v a_o place_n for_o aught_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o lessen_v my_o wickedness_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v place_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o big_a sinner_n that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v beckon_v by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n well_o sinner_n thou_o now_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o say_v thus_o in_o a_o stronâ—_n spirit_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v to_o thy_o commendation_n and_o comfort_n quit_v thyself_o well_o this_o improve_n of_o christ_n in_o dark_a hour_n be_v the_o life_n though_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o our_o christianity_n we_o shall_v neither_o stop_v at_o darkness_n nor_o at_o the_o rage_a of_o our_o lust_n but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o venture_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o affair_n for_o the_o next_o world_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o darkness_n light_n and_o also_o to_o allay_v the_o rage_a of_o our_o corruption_n tâ—e_v first_o time_n the_o passoverâ—as_v â—as_z eat_v be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o when_o israel_n take_v courage_n to_o go_v forward_o though_o the_o sea_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n like_o a_o devour_a gulf_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n and_o their_o enemy_n be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n till_o they_o be_v go_v over_o exod._n 12.8_o chap._n 14.13_o 14_o 21_o 21_o 22._o chap._n 15_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o faith_n to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n faith_n dissolve_v doubt_n as_o the_o sun_n drive_v away_o the_o mist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v put_v out_o know_v your_o time_n as_o i_o say_v of_o believe_v be_v always_o there_o be_v time_n when_o some_o grace_n may_v be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o faith_n must_v be_v always_o in_o exercise_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o mouth_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v of_o use_v all_o day_n long_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v to_o receive_v to_o work_v on_o to_o eat_v and_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v see_v or_o receive_v or_o work_v or_o feed_v all_o day_n long_o let_v it_o rain_n let_v it_o blow_v let_v it_o thunder_v let_v it_o lighten_v a_o christian_a must_v still_o believe_v at_o what_o time_n say_v the_o good_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 56.2_o 3._o nor_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a encouragement_n to_o do_v this_o than_o be_v by_o the_o text_n set_v before_o we_o even_o a_o open_a heart_n for_o a_o jerusalem_n sinner_n and_o if_o for_o a_o jerusalem-sinner_n to_o come_v then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o when_o come_v if_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v save_v then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v save_v if_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v pardon_v his_o great_a transgression_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v pardon_v these_o to_o come_v daily_o to_o jesus_n christ_n too_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o set_v free_a from_o his_o common_a infirmity_n and_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o let_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o will_v be_v save_v labour_n for_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o sin_n tength_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n let_v those_o man_n consider_v this_o that_o have_v or_o may_v in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v what_o their_o profession_n or_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o upon_o their_o conscience_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v wrong_a or_o right_n gild_n may_v pursue_v he_o that_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n but_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v deny_v his_o god_n or_o his_o christ_n or_o relinquish_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o be_v under_o the_o real_a guilt_n thereof_o shall_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v he_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o let_v he_o come_v again_o with_o peter_n tear_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v obtain_v peter_n forgiveness_n for_o the_o text_n include_v the_o big_a sinner_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o this_o glâ—use_n be_v put_v into_o this_o commission_n peter_n be_v pardon_v his_o horrible_a revolt_n from_o his_o master_n he_o that_o revolt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n if_o he_o be_v not_o shoot_v quite_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wound_n and_o call_v out_o for_o a_o chirurgeon_n shall_v find_v his_o lord_n at_o hand_n to_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v again_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mercy_n for_o he_o beside_o what_o we_o find_v recorder_n of_o peter_n you_o read_v
in_o the_o act_n some_o be_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o trial_n compel_v to_o blaspheme_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v saint_n act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11._o hence_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n or_o two_o that_o speak_v concern_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o think_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n shall_v they_o fall_v say_v he_o and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v jer._n 8_o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_a and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o she_o that_o halt_v be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mic._n 4.6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.19_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o i_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o for_o they_o that_o have_v halt_v or_o may_v halt_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n in_o the_o bank_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v they_o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o again_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o be_v after_o that_o of_o any_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o exceed_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n see_v ezâ—k_n 44.10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thou_o then_o that_o may_v be_v the_o man_n remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o for_o thou_o return_v therefore_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n who_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o revolter_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o not_o i_o answer_v be_v thou_o return_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v return_v thou_o be_v the_o man._n return_v you_o back_o slide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o back_n sliding_n jer._n 3.22_o some_o as_o i_o say_v that_o revolt_n be_v shoot_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o for_o they_o who_o can_v help_v they_o but_o for_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o time_n doubtless_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v christ_n jesus_n have_v bag_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o break_v up_o or_o unseal_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v goodness_n lay_v up_o thing_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o break_v up_o one_o of_o these_o bag_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o can_v do_v hence_o his_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o that_o his_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a he_o have_v no_o body_n know_v what_o for_o no_o body_n know_v who_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o seem_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v go_v beyond_o recovery_n for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v think_v that_o the_o jerusalem-sinner_n have_v be_v yet_o on_o this_o side_n of_o a_o impossibity_n of_o enjoy_v life_n and_o mercy_n have_v thou_o see_v their_o action_n and_o what_o horrible_a thing_n they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o stout_o they_o back_v what_o they_o do_v with_o resolve_n and_o endeavour_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v his_o person_n against_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o all_o that_o while_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o least_o remorse_n or_o regret_n for_o these_o their_o do_n can_v thou_o have_v imagine_v that_o mercy_n will_v ever_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o at_o least_o so_o soon_o nay_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v count_v those_o only_a meet_a to_o have_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n for_o so_o my_o text_n command_v say_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o must_v for_o ever_o stand_v for_o a_o wonder_n among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n it_o stand_v also_o for_o a_o everlasting_a invitation_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o since_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n the_o revolter_n be_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o have_v as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o life_n in_o he_o let_v he_o take_v encouragement_n to_o come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v live_v by_o christ._n eleven_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n then_o let_v god_n minister_n tell_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o incidence_n in_o we_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o do_v come_v about_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o contemn_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o poor_a fool_n as_o we_o be_v we_o forget_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o but_o will_v it_o not_o become_v we_o better_o since_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o carry_v it_o towards_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v they_o convince_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v find_v that_o mercy_n which_o also_o set_v open_v the_o door_n for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v with_o we_o minister_n i_o say_v shall_v do_v thus_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n austerity_n do_v not_o become_v we_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o conversation_n we_o ourselves_o live_v by_o grace_n let_v we_o give_v as_o we_o receive_v and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v our_o fellow-sinner_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v behind_o we_o to_o follow_v after_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n let_v we_o live_v like_o they_o that_o be_v gracious_a let_v all_o our_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n towards_o they_o pity_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a let_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o foolish_a worldly_a carnal_a grandeur_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v the_o street_n and_o have_v such_o behaviour_n as_o signify_v we_o be_v scarce_o for_o touch_v of_o the_o poor_a one_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o no_o not_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n it_o become_v not_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v remember_v your_o lord_n he_o be_v familiar_a with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o a_o proverb_n behold_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matt._n 11.19_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v his_o gluttonous_a eat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o horrible_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o other_o nothing_o be_v over_o speak_v true_a of_o he_o by_o the_o world._n now_o why_o shall_v we_o lay_v hand_n cross_v on_o this_o text_n that_o be_v choose_v good_a victual_n and_o love_v the_o sweet_a wine_n better_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o poor_a publican_n why_o not_o familiar_a with_o sinner_n provide_v we_o hate_v their_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o seek_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o they_o why_o not_o fellowly_a with_o our_o carnal_a neighbour_n if_o we_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v drop_v and_o be_v yet_o distil_v some_o good_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o soul_n why_o not_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n and_o give_v he_o a_o penny_n and_o a_o scripture_n to_o think_v upon_o whâ—_n not_o send_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o fetch_v away_o at_o least_o the_o fragment_n of_o thy_o table_n that_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o fellow-sinner_n my_o be_v refresh_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o minister_n shall_v be_v exemplary_a but_o i_o be_o a_o inferior_a man_n and_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o meddle_v but_o may_v i_o i_o will_v meddle_v with_o they_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o with_o their_o child_n too_o i_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o all_o but_o of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o though_o i_o may_v not_o name_v they_o but_o i_o say_v let_v minister_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o bless_a lord_n who_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sâ—lvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o prefer_v their_o salvation_n before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v minister_n so_o i_o say_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n
may_v see_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o love._n love_v your_o saviour_n yea_o show_v one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o love_v he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o seem_a love_n of_o affection_n but_o with_o the_o love_n of_o duty_n practical_a love_n be_v best_a many_o love_n christ_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o lick_n of_o the_o tongue_n alas_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o joh._n 14.21_o practical_a love_n which_o stand_v in_o self-denial_n in_o charity_n to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o patient_n endure_v of_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n this_o be_v count_v love._n right_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o provoke_a argument_n to_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n heb._n 10.24_o shall_v a_o man_n ask_v i_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o best_a answer_n i_o can_v give_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o name_n and_o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o tender_a of_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v any_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o be_v here_o then_o do_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n also_o now_o we_o have_v obligation_n sufficient_a thus_o to_o do_v for_o that_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o handle_v in_o this_o little_a book_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o big_a sinner_n will_v be_v apt_a because_o themselves_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o looseness_n and_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o you_o that_o believe_v love_v your_o brethren_n and_o your_o neighbour_n true_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o foolish_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o i_o say_v let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o this_o who_o deserve_v our_o heart_n our_o mouth_n our_o life_n our_o good_n so_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a peâ—â—le_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o seemly_a in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o see_v a_o christian_a walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o unbecoming_a a_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o see_v in_o his_o life_n debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n may_v i_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o base_a of_o man_n such_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v by_o all_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o shall_v be_v shun_v by_o every_o good_a man_n as_o such_o who_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o profession_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v carry_v it_o towards_o they_o whoso_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o it_o have_v ofttimes_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n profession_n shall_v be_v so_o taunt_v with_o loose_a and_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o i_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n than_o this_o such_o man_n be_v make_v professor_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o he_o put_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fruitless_a figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o by_o who_o be_v it_o plant_v there_o even_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o tare_n his_o own_o child_n among_o the_o wheat_n luke_n 13.6_o matt._n 13.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n do_v thus_o not_o of_o love_n to_o they_o but_o to_o make_v of_o they_o offence_n and_o stumble_v block_n to_o other_o for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o loose_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v more_o mischief_n to_o religion_n than_o ten_o can_v do_v to_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world._n be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o the_o devil_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o damosel_n that_o you_o read_v of_o in_o act_n 16._o to_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yes_o it_o be_v as_o be_v evident_a for_o paul_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o she_o to_o cry_v so_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blemish_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o do_v her_o sooth-saying_a and_o witchery_n ver._n 16.17_o 18._o holiness_n o_o lord_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o let_v therefore_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o scandal_n not_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o since_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o big_a size_n in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o grace_n to_o save_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o jerusalem-sinner_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o yet_o as_o a_o caution_n a_o intimatimation_n of_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o this_o grace_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v limit_v to_o time_n and_o day_n the_o which_o whoso_o overstand_v shall_v perish_v notwithstanding_o for_o as_o a_o king_n who_o of_o grace_n send_v out_o to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n a_o offer_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o accept_v thereof_o by_o such_o a_o day_n yet_o behead_v or_o hang_v those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o for_o mercy_n until_o the_o day_n or_o time_n be_v pass_v so_o christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v the_o sinner_n a_o day_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n a_o acceptable_a time_n but_o he_o who_o stand_v out_o or_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n beyond_o that_o time_n be_v like_a to_o come_v off_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 4.7_o luk._n 19.41_o 42._o since_o therefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o this_o day_n or_o time_n thus_o limit_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v ofttimes_o undiscerned_a by_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o and_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o thereof_o and_o this_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n when_o call_v upon_o shall_v put_v off_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o another_o time_n now_o and_o to_o day_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n psal._n 50.22_o eccles._n 12.1_o hâ—b_n 3.13_o 16._o and_o this_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a hazard_n which_o those_o man_n run_v who_o when_o invitation_n or_o conviction_n attend_v they_o put_v off_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v till_o another_o and_o as_o they_o think_v a_o more_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o many_o by_o so_o do_v defer_v this_o to_o do_v till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v end_v and_o then_o for_o their_o prayer_n and_o cry_n after_o mercy_n they_o receive_v nothing_o but_o mock_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n prov._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o isa._n 65.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n 66.4_o zech._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o second_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o some_o man_n begin_v soon_o and_o also_o soon_o end_n than_o it_o do_v with_o other_o those_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n have_v their_o call_n soon_o than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o and_o they_o who_o be_v hire_v at_o three_o hour_n have_v their_o call_n soon_o than_o